be_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o manahem_n he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o go_v to_o usurp_v by_o violence_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n the_o tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n under_o his_o son_n sardanapalus_n and_o after_o alcmaeon_n the_o last_o perpetual_a archon_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o people_n who_o his_o humour_n lead_v insensible_o to_o affect_v a_o popular_a estate_n lessen_v the_o power_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o in_o ten_o year_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o archontick_a administration_n the_o first_o of_o this_o way_n be_v charops_n romulus_n and_o remus_n spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o alba_n by_o their_o mother_n ilia_n reestablish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alba_n their_o grandfather_n numitor_n of_o which_o his_o brother_n amilius_n have_v dispossess_v he_o and_o present_o after_o they_o found_v rome_n whilst_o jotham_n reign_v in_o judah_n found_v vii_o epocha_n romulus_n or_o rome_n found_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o futurity_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o six_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 754_o olympiad_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o take_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3250_o of_o troy_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n believe_v their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v spring_v and_o 753_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n romulus_n be_v breed_v up_o hardly_o with_o shepherd_n and_o always_o year_n of_o rome_n 1_o engage_v in_o warlike_a exercise_n consecrate_v this_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o war_n who_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 748_o say_v be_v his_o father_n about_o the_o time_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 6_o rome_n birth_n through_o the_o effeminate_a luxury_n of_o sardanapalus_n happen_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o mede_n a_o warlike_a people_n animate_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o arbaces_n their_o governor_n set_v a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v he_o all_o be_v up_o in_o a_o general_a revolt_n against_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o perish_v in_o his_o chief_a city_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o constrain_v to_o fling_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o concubine_n his_o eunuch_n and_o his_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v see_v to_o come_v three_o great_a kingdom_n arbaces_n or_o orbaces_n who_o some_o call_v pharnaces_n free_v the_o mede_n who_o after_o a_o very_a long_a anarchy_n have_v three_o most_o puissant_a king_n moreover_o present_o after_o sardanapalus_n there_o appear_v a_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 747_o of_o which_o nineveh_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n year_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n these_o two_o last_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o profane_a author_n and_o be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o nineveh_n be_v found_v by_o tilgath_o of_o tiglath_n the_o son_n of_o phalaser_n call_v for_o this_o reason_n tiglathphalesar_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ninus_n the_o young_a baladan_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v belasis_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabonassar_n from_o thence_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabonassar_n famous_a with_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o ancient_a astronomer_n who_o reckon_v their_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n aera_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o year_n begin_v at_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n which_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n make_v remarkable_a wicked_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 740_o and_o sinful_a ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n oppress_a year_n of_o rome_n 14_o by_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o stir_v he_o up_o those_o enemy_n to_o punish_v he_o call_v tiglathphalesar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o nineveh_n who_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o its_o last_o extremity_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o of_o syria_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o ravage_v that_o of_o judah_n which_o have_v desire_v his_o assistance_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 721_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o resolve_v year_n of_o rome_n 33_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o salmanasser_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o tilgath_fw-mi pilneser_fw-ge utter_o destroy_v osee_n king_n of_o israel_n rely_v upon_o the_o succour_n of_o sabacon_n otherwise_o call_v sva_fw-la or_o soüâ—_n king_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o have_v invade_v egypt_n but_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n can_v not_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o salmanassar_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o be_v transport_v to_o nineveh_n and_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o so_o lose_v themselves_o there_o that_o no_o far_o trace_v of_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v there_o remain_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 715_o of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 39_o death_n of_o romulus_n he_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o always_o victorious_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o war_n he_o notwithstanding_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 714_o long_a peace_n give_v numa_n his_o successor_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o form_v year_n of_o rome_n 40_o religion_n and_o qualify_v the_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n the_o colony_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n and_o several_a other_o town_n of_o greece_n found_v syracuse_n in_o sicily_n crotona_n tarentum_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o town_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a colony_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n have_v already_o give_v the_o name_n of_o great_a greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hezekiah_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o just_a of_o all_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 710_o ever_o since_o david_n reign_v in_o judah_n sennacherib_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o salmanassar_n year_n of_o rome_n 44_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a army_n which_o be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o people_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 698_o after_o that_o prince_n his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n year_n of_o rome_n 56_o manasseh_n the_o ungrateful_a forget_v their_o god_n and_o so_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n be_v multiply_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 687_o upon_o they_o a_o popular_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n year_n of_o rome_n 67_o be_v then_o form_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o elect_v annual_a archontes_n or_o governor_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v creon_n whilst_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o be_v to_o be_v their_o avenger_n grow_v daily_o strong_a under_o esarhaddon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 681_o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o reunite_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 73_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o that_o of_o nineveh_n and_o equal_v in_o great_a asia_n the_o power_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 677_o first_o assyrian_n 2._o 2_o king_n xvii_o 24._o 1_o esd_v four_o 2._o in_o his_o reign_n the_o cuthians_n year_n of_o rome_n 77_o people_n of_o assyria_n since_o call_v samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o join_v to_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o esarhaddon_n a_o israelitish_n priest_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n utter_o abolish_v in_o a_o land_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o law_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n etc._n 2_o king_n xvii_o 27_o
libya_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n nineveh_n can_v extend_v her_o conquest_n even_o to_o troy_n because_o we_o see_v so_o little_a likelihood_n that_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n have_v undertake_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o begin_v from_o their_o son_n ninyas_n have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o effeminate_a softness_n and_o with_o so_o little_a action_n that_o scarce_o their_o name_n have_v reach_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o wonder_v how_o their_o empire_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o than_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v so_o enlarge_v it_o be_v questionless_a much_o diminish_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sesostris_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o but_o poor_o keep_v up_o by_o his_o successor_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o country_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o assyrian_n be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n to_o their_o domination_n will_v natural_o turn_v to_o they_o again_o so_o that_o that_o empire_n keep_v itself_o in_o great_a puissance_n and_o in_o great_a peace_n until_o that_o arbaces_n have_v discover_v the_o softness_n of_o their_o king_n so_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o palace_n sardanapulus_n celebrate_v by_o his_o infamy_n become_v not_o only_o contemptible_a but_o also_o insupportable_a to_o his_o subject_n you_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n among_o other_o that_o of_o nineveh_n and_o that_o of_o babylon_n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a their_o pride_n quick_o raise_v they_o above_o all_o bound_n by_o the_o conquest_n they_o obtain_v among_o which_o be_v account_v that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o samaria_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o visible_a miracle_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o overwhelm_a judea_n under_o hezekiah_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a what_o bound_n can_v be_v give_v to_o their_o power_n when_o they_o be_v see_v a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o their_o neighbourhood_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v decay_v babylon_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o command_v all_o the_o world_n 2.1.5_o xen._n cyr._n 2.1.5_o her_o people_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n always_o philosophy_n reign_v among_o they_o and_o the_o generous_a art_n and_o the_o east_n have_v not_o much_o better_a soldier_n than_o the_o chaldean_n antiquity_n admire_v the_o rich_a harvest_n of_o a_o country_n which_o the_o negligence_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n now_o leave_v without_o culture_n 1._o herod_n 1._o and_o its_o abundance_n make_v the_o ancient_a king_n of_o persia_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o three_o part_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n swell_v with_o a_o increase_n which_o add_v to_o their_o monarchy_n so_o opulent_a a_o city_n form_v new_a design_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o think_v his_o empire_n unworthy_a of_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v add_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o proud_a than_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n after_o his_o unheard_a of_o success_n and_o astonish_a conquest_n rather_o choose_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n than_o to_o command_v as_o a_o king_n what_o work_n do_v not_o he_o undertake_v in_o babylon_n what_o wall_n what_o tower_n what_o gate_n and_o what_o circumvallation_n be_v there_o see_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o old_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o bel_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v resolve_v to_o storm_n heaven_n anew_o his_o pride_n although_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o domination_n about_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o yoke_n they_o become_v insupportable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a people_n that_o jealousy_n reunite_v against_o they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n 3.4_o xen._n cyr._n 3.4_o pride_n be_v easy_o turn_v into_o cruelty_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v inhumane_o treat_v their_o subject_n whole_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o their_o empire_n join_v with_o cyrus_n and_o the_o mede_n babylon_n too_o much_o use_v to_o command_n and_o conquer_v to_o fear_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o be_v all_o languid_a against_o she_o whilst_o she_o think_v herself_o invincible_a become_v captive_a to_o the_o mede_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o subdue_v and_o her_o pride_n at_o last_o prove_v her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v strange_a see_v she_o fall_v by_o she_o own_o invention_n euphrates_n have_v almost_o in_o her_o vast_a plain_n the_o same_o effect_n as_o nilus_n have_v in_o those_o of_o egypt_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o commodious_a there_o be_v require_v more_o of_o art_n and_o labour_n than_o egypt_n use_v for_o the_o nile_n 1._o herod_n 1._o euphrates_n be_v direct_v in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o overflow_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o channel_n that_o so_o it_o may_v water_v their_o ground_n who_o fruitfulness_n by_o that_o mean_n become_v incomparable_a to_o break_v the_o violence_n of_o its_o too_o impetuous_a water_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o run_v through_o a_o thousand_o turn_n and_o to_o hollow_a it_o with_o great_a lake_n which_o a_o wise_a queen_n fill_v up_o again_o with_o a_o incredible_a magnificence_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o labynithes_n otherwise_o call_v nabonides_n or_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v those_o great_a work_n but_o that_o queen_n undertake_v a_o business_n much_o more_o surprise_v and_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v a_o stone_n bridge_n over_o euphrates_n that_o so_o the_o two_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o vast_a largeness_n of_o that_o river_n separate_v at_o two_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v communicate_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o first_o to_o dry_v up_o so_o rape_v and_o so_o deep_a a_o river_n by_o turn_v those_o water_n into_o a_o most_o huge_a and_o unmeasurable_a lake_n which_o yet_o that_o queen_n cause_v to_o be_v dig_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o build_v the_o bridge_n the_o solid_a material_n whereof_o be_v prepare_v before_o and_o they_o brick_v up_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o river_n to_o a_o most_o astonish_a height_n make_v descent_n from_o it_o likewise_o of_o brick_n and_o of_o as_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v herein_o equal_v he_o grandeur_n of_o it_o but_o a_o queen_n so_o discern_v as_o she_o be_v yet_o never_o think_v that_o she_o instruct_v her_o enemy_n how_o to_o take_v her_o city_n ibid._n herod_n ibid._n it_o be_v into_o that_o same_o lake_n which_o she_o have_v hollow_v that_o cyrus_n turn_v euphrates_n when_o despair_v of_o his_o reduce_v babylon_n either_o by_o force_n or_o famine_n he_o open_v into_o it_o from_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v see_v so_o much_o point_v at_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o babylon_n can_v have_v but_o believe_v she_o have_v be_v perishable_a as_o all_o other_o humane_a thing_n and_o a_o extravagant_a confidence_n have_v not_o throw_v she_o into_o downright_a blindness_n ibid._n ibid._n she_o may_v not_o only_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foresee_v what_o cyrus_n do_v see_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v very_o fresh_a but_o also_o by_o guard_v all_o the_o descent_n she_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n where_o they_o pass_v but_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n they_o have_v neither_o order_n nor_o any_o regular_a command_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o the_o strong_a place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a empire_n dread_a and_o astonishment_n fill_v every_o place_n the_o impious_a king_n be_v kill_v and_o xenophon_n who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o xenoph._n 7._o seem_v by_o that_o word_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o belshazzar_n which_o daniel_n make_v we_o to_o see_v punish_v by_o so_o surprise_v a_o fall_n the_o mede_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n destroy_v also_o the_o second_o as_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v designate_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o
28_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o priest_n give_v they_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n have_v retain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o scripture_n compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o detest_v and_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n even_o down_o to_o this_o day_n whilst_o esarhaddon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o firm_o be_v settle_v themselves_o in_o great_a asia_n the_o mede_n likewise_o begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a dejoces_n their_o first_o king_n name_v arphaxad_v in_o scripture_n found_v the_o great_a city_n ecbatana_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n they_o have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o anarchy_n have_v cause_v among_o they_o conduct_v by_o so_o great_a a_o king_n 27._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o they_o support_v themselves_o against_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 671_o dominion_n rome_n daily_o grow_v but_o it_o be_v weak_o under_o tullus_n hostilius_n the_o three_o year_n of_o rome_n 83_o king_n and_o by_o the_o famous_a battle_n between_o the_o horatij_n and_o the_o curatii_n alba_n be_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v its_o citizen_n incorporate_v in_o that_o victorious_a ville_n do_v mighty_o greaten_v and_o fortify_v it_o romulus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v that_o way_n to_o make_v it_o more_o flourish_a where_o he_o receive_v the_o sabine_n and_o other_o vanquish_a people_n and_o they_o forget_v their_o overthrow_n and_o become_v most_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n rome_n in_o extend_v its_o conquest_n regulate_v its_o militia_n and_o it_o be_v under_o tullus_n hostilius_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o noble_a discipline_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 670_o mistress_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o rome_n 84_o of_o egyyt_n weaken_v by_o its_o long_a division_n be_v reestablish_v under_o psammeticus_n that_o prince_n who_o owe_v his_o safety_n to_o the_o jonians_n and_o carian_o establish_v they_o in_o egypt_n then_o shut_v to_o stranger_n about_o this_o time_n the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o since_o that_o time_n also_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n down_o to_o the_o mingle_n of_o pompous_a fable_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 657_o herodotus_n tell_v we_o 95._o herod_n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o to_o have_v some_o certainty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n become_v more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o east_n year_n of_o rome_n 97_o saosduchin_n the_o son_n of_o esarhaddon_n call_v nebuchadonosor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o battle_n array_v defeat_v arphaxad_a king_n the_o mede_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 656_o flush_v with_o this_o success_n he_o attempt_v to_o year_n of_o rome_n 98_o conquer_v all_o the_o land_n to_o compass_v this_o his_o design_n he_o pass_v the_o euphrates_n and_o ravage_v all_o as_o far_o as_o judah_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o example_n of_o manassâ—h_n but_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o that_o prince_n and_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o conquest_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n and_o holofernes_n his_o general_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n dejoces_fw-fr although_o he_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o grow_v great_a under_o his_o successor_n whilst_o phraortes_n his_o son_n and_o cyagorus_n the_o son_n of_o phraortes_n subdue_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 643_o persia_n and_o push_v on_o their_o conquest_n to_o lesser_a year_n of_o rome_n 111_o year_n of_o rome_n 641_o asia_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o halys_n judah_n year_n of_o rome_n 113_o endure_v the_o detestable_a reign_n of_o amon_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n wise_a and_o prudent_a from_o his_o childhood_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o predecessor-king_n rome_n when_o ancus_n martius_n be_v king_n bring_v some_o latin_n under_o its_o subjection_n and_o government_n and_o continue_v to_o make_v citizen_n of_o her_o enemy_n she_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o her_o wall_n the_o veienses_n already_o weaken_v by_o romulus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 626_o suffer_v new_a loss_n ancus_n push_v on_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 128_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o neighbour_a sea_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v invade_v by_o nabopolassar_n that_o traitor_n who_o chinaladan_n otherwise_o call_v sarac_n have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o cyagorus_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n join_v himself_o with_o astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyagorus_n take_v chinaladan_n in_o nineveh_n destroy_v that_o great_a city_n so_o long_o a_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o east_n and_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o master_n under_o this_o ambitious_a prince_n babylon_n grow_v in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n judah_n who_o impiety_n wax_v more_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 624_o and_o more_o have_v every_o thing_n to_o fear_v the_o pious_a year_n of_o rome_n 130_o king_n josiah_n for_o some_o small_a time_n by_o his_o great_a humility_n suspend_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v but_o the_o evil_n increase_v under_o his_o child_n reign_n nebuchadonosor_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 610_o ii_o more_o terrible_a than_o his_o father_n year_n of_o rome_n 144_o nebuchadonosor_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 607_o prince_n breed_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o always_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 147_o in_o war_n make_v prodigious_a conquest_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o babylon_n threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n into_o subjection_n and_o vassalage_n his_o menace_n have_v soon_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o this_o proud_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o take_v it_o three_o time_n the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o second_o under_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n the_o son_n of_o joachim_n 10._o jer._n twenty-five_o 11_o 12._o c._n xxix_o 10._o and_o the_o last_o under_o zeâ—ekiah_n when_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 599_o carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n with_o serajah_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 155_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 598_o highpriest_n and_o the_o bâ—t_a part_n of_o the_o people_n year_n of_o rome_n 156_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o captive_n be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n with_o they_o also_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o child_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o make_v to_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n nor_o consume_v by_o his_o fiery_a furnace_n greece_n be_v flourish_v and_o its_o seven_o wise_a man_n make_v themselves_o illustrious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 594_o some_o time_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n year_n of_o rome_n 160_o solon_n one_o of_o the_o seuâ—â—_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n and_o establish_a liberty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 578_o upon_o justice_n the_o phocian_o of_o jonia_n year_n of_o rome_n 176_o bring_v their_o first_o colony_n to_o marseilles_n tarquin_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v a_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o adorn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a work_n finish_v his_o reign_n in_o his_o time_n the_o gaul_n lead_v on_o by_o bellovesus_n possess_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o suburb_n round_o about_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 566_o po_n whilst_o that_o segâ—vesus_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 188_o carry_v far_o up_o into_o germany_n another_o swarm_n of_o the_o nation_n servius_n tullius_n tarquin_n successor_n establish_v the_o census_n or_o the_o list_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a class_n whereby_o that_o great_a city_n be_v regulate_v and_o order_v as_o a_o private_a family_n nabuchadnezzar_n beautify_v babylon_n which_o be_v mighty_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o
fight_v with_o a_o astonish_a courage_n his_o brother_n jonathan_n succeed_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o support_v his_o reputation_n be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n his_o courage_n leave_v he_o not_o the_o roman_n overjoy_v in_o their_o humble_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o protection_n and_o the_o alliance_n which_o judas_n have_v send_v to_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o sâ—ccour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n be_v however_o a_o considerable_a support_n to_o the_o afflict_a people_n the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n daiâ—y_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a alexander_n balasus_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 154_o of_o the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n be_v set_v upon_o year_n of_o rome_n 600_o the_o throne_n by_o antiochus_n his_o party_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o sâ—ria_n interest_v themselves_o in_o those_o division_n to_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 150_o by_o they_o ptolomee_o philometor_n uphold_v year_n of_o rome_n 604_o balasus_n the_o war_n be_v bloody_a demetrius_n soter_n be_v slay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v his_o death_n leave_v none_o but_o two_o young_a prince_n a_o great_a deal_n under_o his_o age_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n so_o that_o the_o usurper_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n cleopotra_n in_o marriage_n balasus_n who_o think_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n plunge_v himself_o into_o debauchery_n and_o bring_v thereby_o upon_o himself_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 150_o slight_a and_o scorn_v all_o his_o subject_n about_o year_n of_o rome_n 604_o this_o time_n philâ—mâ—tor_n judge_v that_o famous_a cause_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o maccab._n vi_fw-la 2._o jos_n ant._n twelve_o 7._o those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ever_o opposite_a to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 167_o please_v the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n their_o persecutor_n year_n of_o rome_n 597_o they_o have_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n of_o gerazim_n to_o jupiter_n hospitalis_n notwithstanding_o this_o profanation_n these_o wicked_a wretch_n desist_v not_o from_o maintain_v sometime_o after_o at_o alexandria_n before_o ptolomeus_n philometer_n that_o that_o temple_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o party_n dispute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n engage_v to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n gain_v their_o cause_n ibid._n josph_n ant._n lib._n 13._o c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a to_o their_o covenant_n the_o same_o king_n permit_v onias_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n to_o build_v in_o egypt_n the_o temple_n of_o heliopolis_n after_o the_o model_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o enterprise_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o adjudge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n carthage_n begin_v to_o stir_v again_o be_v very_o uneasy_a in_o bear_v with_o the_o law_n which_o scipio_n africanus_n have_v impose_v upon_o she_o the_o roman_n resolve_v on_o no_o less_o than_o her_o total_a overthrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o three_o punic_a war_n undertake_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 148_o the_o young_a demetrius_n nicator_n now_o have_v year_n of_o rome_n 606_o past_a over_o his_o minority_n be_v contrive_v how_o to_o re-establish_a himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o usurper_n make_v he_o to_o hope_v every_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 146_o thing_n at_o his_o approach_n balasus_n be_v trouble_v year_n of_o rome_n 608_o his_o father-in-law_n philometor_n declare_v against_o he_o because_o balasus_n will_v not_o let_v he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n the_o ambitious_a cleopatra_n his_o queen_n leave_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n philometer_n die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o syria_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v two_o great_a city_n see_v to_o fall_v carthage_n be_v take_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n by_o scipio_n aemylianus_n who_o by_o that_o victory_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o africanus_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a inheritor_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n his_o grandfather_n corinth_n have_v the_o same_o destiny_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o achaia_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o the_o consul_n mummius_n do_v utter_o ruin_v that_o city_n the_o most_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o greece_n he_o transport_v to_o rome_n their_o incomparable_a statue_n without_o ever_o know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o greece_n content_a tnemselve_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n polity_n and_o agriculture_n during_o the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n the_o jew_n fortify_v themselves_o jonathan_n see_v himself_o seek_v after_o by_o both_o party_n and_o victorious_a nicator_n treat_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v quick_o requite_v for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 144_o it_o in_o a_o sedition_n the_o jew_n all_o in_o a_o body_n year_n of_o rome_n 610_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rebel_n jonathan_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o most_o secure_a he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o bad_a torment_v as_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o syria_n begin_v again_o diodotus_n surname_v tryphon_n raise_v up_o a_o son_n balasus_n who_o he_o call_v antiochus_n the_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o his_o tut_o r_o during_o his_o infancy_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 143_o pride_n of_o demetrius_n flush_v the_o people_n all_o year_n of_o rome_n 611_o syria_n be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o fire_n jonathan_n know_v how_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o renew_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n every_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o when_o tryphon_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o promise_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n simon_n the_o most_o prudent_a and_o happy_a of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o roman_n favour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v his_o predecessor_n typhon_n be_v not_o less_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o pupil_n antiâ—chus_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o jonathan_n he_o cause_v that_o child_n to_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n simon_n join_v himself_o with_o demetrius_n nicator_n the_o legitimate_a king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o rebel_n tryphon_n year_n of_o rome_n 612_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 142_o the_o syrian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o citadel_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o judea_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o simon_n they_o yield_v the_o kingly_a right_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n demetrius_n and_o nicator_n consent_v to_o that_o new_a establishment_n there_o begin_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o asmonian_o ever_o join_v to_o the_o sovereign_a priesthood_n about_o this_o time_n the_o parthian_a empire_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o bactrian_n and_o indian_n by_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 141_o victory_n of_o mithridates_n the_o valiant_a of_o all_o year_n of_o rome_n 613_o the_o arsacidae_n whilst_o he_o be_v advance_v towards_o euphrates_n demetrus_n nicator_n call_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o mithridates_n have_v new_o bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o reduce_v the_o parthian_n to_o obedience_n who_o the_o syrian_n have_v always_o treat_v as_o rebel_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o several_a victory_n and_o near_o to_o retun_v into_o syria_n to_o give_v tryphon_n his_o absolute_a overthrow_n there_o but_o unlucky_o sell_v into_o a_o snare_n which_o one_o of_o mithridâ—tes_n his_o general_n have_v lay_v
into_o his_o former_a exercise_n with_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o prove_v their_o descent_n by_o the_o public_a register_n the_o other_o be_v reject_v esdras_n a_o priest_n himself_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o governor_n reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o captivity_n have_v bring_v in_o 2._o 1_o esdr_n 2._o and_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o purity_n the_o people_n bewail_v with_o they_o the_o transgression_n which_o have_v bring_v down_o upon_o they_o those_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a punishment_n and_o confess_v that_o moses_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o they_o 1.8.9_o 2_o esdr_n 1.8.9_o they_o do_v all_o together_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o the_o oracle_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o so_o much_o promise_v return_v after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n both_o astonish_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o they_o adore_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n god_n who_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n have_v choose_v this_o to_o cause_v his_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n in_o his_o people_n sufficient_o instruct_v for_o the_o future_a he_o rest_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n give_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o son_n his_o prophet_n to_o be_v silent_a for_o all_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o oracle_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o shed_v abroad_o all_o his_o illumination_n and_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o clear_o do_v he_o express_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o its_o expire_n daniel_n reverence_v for_o his_o piety_n even_o by_o infidel_n king_n and_o employ_v for_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o estate_n 8._o dan._n 2.3_o 5_o 8._o see_v in_o order_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o under_o different_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n four_o monarchy_n under_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o live_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o proper_a character_n 11._o ibid._n 2.7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o the_o empire_n of_o a_o grecian_a king_n be_v see_v to_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n it_o be_v that_o of_o alexander_n by_o its_o fall_n he_o behold_v another_o empire_n set_v up_o less_o than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o weaken_v by_o its_o division_n this_o be_v that_o of_o his_o successor_n among_o who_o there_o be_v four_o point_v out_o in_o the_o prophecy_n antipater_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n and_o antigonus_n be_v visible_o design_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o history_n that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o 22._o ibid._n 7.6_o 8_o 21_o 22._o and_o only_o their_o power_n shall_v go_v to_o their_o child_n he_o foresee_v their_o war_n 11.6_o ibid._n 11.6_o their_o jealousy_n and_o their_o break_a agreement_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 27._o dan._n 2.44_o 45_o 7.13_o 14_o 27._o the_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o sign_n which_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o illustrious_a antiochus_n the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o his_o excess_n he_o behold_v at_o last_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n at_o this_o name_n you_o present_o do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o people_n pay_v submission_n to_o that_o great_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n eternity_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o power_n shall_v not_o go_v over_o to_o another_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n in_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n god_n manifest_o discover_v it_o to_o daniel_n whilst_o he_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n and_o about_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o determine_v upon_o the_o people_n etc._n dan._n 9.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o supplication_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v up_o to_o more_o transcendent_a mystery_n he_o see_v another_o number_n of_o year_n and_o another_o deliverance_n of_o much_o great_a importance_n instead_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o see_v seventy_o week_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n give_v by_o artaxerxes_n of_o old_a in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o for_o the_o re-building_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v point_v out_o in_o particular_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o week_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v thâ—_n most_o holy_a the_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o people_n after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n 27._o ib._n 25_o 26_o 27._o after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n for_o the_o prophet_n repeat_v it_o again_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n one_o week_n be_v point_v out_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o seventi_v wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v wherein_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o change_n be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v see_v but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o people_n and_o a_o captain_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o and_o irremediable_a desolation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n towards_o their_o saviour_n we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o week_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n of_o year_n according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o bring_v we_o exact_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o last_o week_n a_o week_n full_a of_o mystery_n where_o the_o sacrifice_v and_o everblessed_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o the_o learned_a differ_v in_o their_o computation_n to_o make_v that_o time_n exact_o agree_v that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o you_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o historical_a course_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n obscure_a that_o it_o clear_v it_o up_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o surprise_v admit_v some_o uncertainty_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o date_n of_o those_o prince_n eight_o or_o nine_o year_n at_o most_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v in_o a_o account_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n will_v never_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a question_n but_o what_o need_v we_o discourse_v further_o of_o it_o god_n have_v remove_v the_o difficulty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o a_o decision_n that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o a_o manifest_a
fatal_a presage_n and_o those_o ungrateful_a wretch_n have_v reject_v one_o jesus_n who_o preach_v up_o to_o they_o grace_n mercy_n and_o life_n god_n send_v they_o another_o jesus_n who_o be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v to_o they_o woe_n irrecoverable_a and_o remediless_a and_o the_o inevitable_a decree_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o other_o time_n by_o tituâ—_n but_o in_o each_o of_o those_o time_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o way_n though_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o order_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o lay_v down_o this_o truth_n so_o often_o establish_v in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v when_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o precedent_a sin_n it_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a admonition_n blind_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o we_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o ruin_v we_o provide_v it_o do_v but_o flatter_v we_o and_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o ever_o measure_v our_o own_o strength_n with_o that_o of_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o provoke_v thus_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o prince_n be_v destroy_v the_o first_o time_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n weak_a and_o always_o beat_v by_o that_o victorious_a king_n they_o often_o find_v they_o make_v but_o vain_a effort_n against_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n declare_v to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o they_o but_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n he_o tell_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o all_o his_o people_n say_v i_o speak_v also_o to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n say_v 17._o 2_o chron._n 36.12.13_o jer._n 27.12_o 17._o bring_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v wherefore_o shall_v this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n whilst_o nabuchadnezzar_n keep_v they_o straight_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o prodigious_a intrenchment_n he_o have_v make_v round_o about_o the_o city_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n who_o puff_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o imaginary_a victory_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o 25._o jer._n 28.2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 25._o i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n within_o two_o full_a year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n aâ—l_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n take_v away_o from_o this_o place_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o babylon_n the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o these_o promise_n suffer_v famine_n and_o the_o hard_a extremity_n imaginable_a and_o attempt_v so_o much_o by_o their_o audacious_a madness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n the_o city_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v with_o these_o mark_v the_o jew_n confess_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v see_v in_o they_o both_o the_o same_o seduction_n the_o same_o temerity_n and_o the_o same_o hardness_n and_o obduracy_n though_o their_o rebellion_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_a arm_n and_o they_o have_v rash_o shake_v off_o a_o yoke_n under_o which_o all_o the_o world_n then_o bow_v titus_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o make_v they_o several_a offer_n of_o pardon_n not_o only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n but_o also_o then_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v already_o raise_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a and_o vast_a wall_n fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o redoubt_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o city_n itself_o when_o he_o send_v to_o they_o josephus_n their_o fellow_n citizen_n one_o of_o their_o captain_n one_o of_o their_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v take_v in_o that_o war_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o caesar_n term_n what_o powerful_a argument_n do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n he_o make_v they_o see_v that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o their_o ruin_n if_o they_o resist_v be_v inevitable_a and_o that_o their_o absolute_a safety_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o titus_n save_o say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o holy_a city_n save_v yourselves_o save_v this_o temple_n 4._o joseph_n 7._o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 4._o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o roman_n pay_v reverence_n to_o and_o which_o titus_n will_v not_o see_v destroy_v but_o with_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n but_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o save_v people_n that_o be_v so_o obstinate_a on_o their_o own_o ruin_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o their_o false_a prophet_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o wise_a and_o salutary_a discourse_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n famine_n destroy_v great_a number_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o mother_n slay_v and_o then_o dress_v and_o eat_v up_o their_o own_o child_n titus_n touch_v with_o their_o sad_a calamity_n call_v his_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n during_o these_o miserable_a time_n they_o still_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o false_a prediction_n which_o promise_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o more_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o fire_n be_v already_o blaze_v on_o all_o side_n and_o yet_o those_o mad_a people_n still_o believe_v their_o false_a prophet_n who_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v still_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n leave_v for_o they_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o massacre_a the_o city_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o save_v some_o remain_n of_o tower_n which_o titus_n reserve_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o your_o highness_n see_v then_o that_o the_o same_o vengeance_n break_v out_o now_o upon_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v befall_v it_o under_o zedekiah_n titus_n be_v no_o less_o send_v by_o god_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v see_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o rebellion_n the_o same_o famine_n the_o same_o extremity_n the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o same_o seduction_n the_o same_o obduracy_n the_o same_o fall_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o circumstance_n be_v like_o the_o other_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v burn_v under_o titus_n the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o be_v under_o nebuchadnezzâ—r_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 9_o 10._o every_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v from_o heaven_n however_o there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n very_o memorable_a difference_n but_o which_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o see_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o justice_n more_o declare_v and_o rigorous_a nebuchadâ—â—zzar_n command_v that_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o temple_n titus_n forget_v no_o argument_n to_o save_v it_o though_o his_o counsellor_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o iâ—_n they_o can_v will_v never_o leave_v off_o their_o rebellion_n but_o the_o fatal_a day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n which_o have_v once_o before_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o solomoâ—_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o titus_n open_o declare_v before_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o
governor_n of_o judea_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o he_o tremble_v answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o be_v reject_v or_o put_v off_o by_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v whatever_o come_v on_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o full_a swinge_n will_v you_o see_v interest_n move_v that_o powerful_a resort_v and_o spring_n which_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o humane_a thing_n in_o that_o great_a cry_n against_o idolatry_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n paul_n begin_v to_o cause_n over_o all_o asia_n the_o craftsman_n who_o get_v their_o live_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v together_o by_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n and_o he_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n harrange_v to_o they_o how_o their_o mystery_n be_v like_a to_o signify_v nothing_o nay_o say_v he_o 19.27_o act_n 19.27_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v like_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v how_o powerful_a be_v interest_n and_o how_o bold_a and_o dare_a be_v man_n when_o he_o can_v but_o cloak_v himself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o like_a occupation_n with_o he_o they_o run_v out_o all_o together_o full_a of_o wrath_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o drag_v paul_n companion_n in_o travel_n into_o the_o theatre_n where_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v in_o confusion_n then_o they_o redouble_v their_o cry_n and_o for_o two_o whole_a hour_n the_o public_a hall_n sound_v nothing_o but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v afraid_a lest_o great_a disorder_n may_v happen_v from_o that_o tumult_n add_v now_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a man_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v also_o like_a to_o fall_v with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o superadd_a the_o interest_n of_o city_n which_o be_v eminent_o famous_a by_o their_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o owe_v her_o privilege_n to_o her_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o stranger_n whereby_o she_o grow_v rich_a in_o wealth_n what_o a_o tempest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o this_o newborn_a church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o wonder_v that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o beat_v stone_a and_o leave_v for_o dead_a among_o the_o populace_n but_o a_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o move_v a_o great_a machine_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o senate_n the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v defend_v the_o strange_a religion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o policy_n and_o in_o that_o great_a consultation_n about_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o government_n 2.2_o liv._o lib._n 39_o etc._n etc._n orat._n maecen_n ap_fw-mi dion_n 52._o tertul._n apolog._n 5._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 2.2_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a regulation_n that_o maecenas_n propose_v to_o augustus_n be_v to_o prevent_v novelty_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o cause_v dangerous_a commotion_n in_o state_n the_o maxim_n be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o more_o violent_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o more_o strange_a excess_n but_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o create_v such_o trouble_n and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a token_n that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o work_n for_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n be_v able_a to_o invent_v amid_o so_o many_o sedition_n so_o many_o war_n and_o so_o many_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o emperor_n etc._n tertul._n apol._n 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a christian_a either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o christian_n challenge_v their_o great_a enemy_n to_o name_v one_o but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o out_o so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o those_o in_o public_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n inspire_v they_o with_o and_o so_o deep_a a_o impression_n do_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o their_o mind_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o beautiful_a distinction_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o never_o do_v christian_n fail_v in_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o character_n of_o submission_n so_o shine_v in_o all_o their_o apology_n that_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n inspire_v those_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o public_a order_n and_o do_v show_v that_o they_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n man_n so_o determine_v to_o death_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o army_n never_o make_v once_o a_o escape_n 37._o tertul._n apol._n 37._o during_o those_o several_a age_n of_o persecution_n they_o forbid_v among_o themselves_o not_o only_o seditious_a action_n but_o even_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o work_n and_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o his_o can_v have_v preserve_v those_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o so_o many_o injustice_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o public_a enemy_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o emperor_n those_o i_o may_v say_v who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o who_o most_o devout_a and_o servant_n prayer_n be_v still_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o roman_a polity_n think_v themselves_o attack_v in_o their_o foundation_n see_v they_o despise_v their_o go_n rome_n boast_v of_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o her_o foundation_n consecrate_v from_o her_o first_o beginning_n by_o divine_a auspex_n and_o dedicate_v by_o her_o author_n to_o the_o god_n of_o war._n she_o scarce_o believe_v but_o that_o jupiter_n be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o capitol_n than_o in_o the_o heaven_n she_o fancy_v she_o owe_v her_o victory_n to_o her_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o have_v subdue_v both_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n for_o so_o at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n be_v master_n of_o other_o man_n etc._n cic._n orat._n pro_fw-la flac._n orat._n sym._n ad_fw-la imp._n val._n theodos_fw-la &_o arc._n ap_fw-mi amb._n tom_n 5._o l._n 5._o ep._n 30._o zozym_n hist_o lib._n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n rome_n in_o subject_v judea_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o those_o other_o god_n she_o have_v vanquish_v the_o desire_n of_o reign_v be_v the_o overthrow_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hate_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o their_o god_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n the_o emperor_n take_v more_o care_n to_o exterminate_v they_o than_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o parthian_n the_o marcoman_o and_o the_o dacian_o christianity_n beat_v down_o appear_v in_o their_o inscription_n with_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n as_o the_o samaritan_n defeat_v but_o they_o be_v out_o in_o their_o boasting_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v a_o religion_n which_o grow_v though_o insensible_o great_a under_o its_o persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n calumny_n in_o vain_a be_v add_v to_o cruelty_n man_n who_o be_v virtuous_a in_o their_o practice_n even_o above_o mankind_n be_v yet_o condemn_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o shock_n and_o horror_n to_o humane_a nature_n those_o be_v reproach_v for_o incestuous_a person_n who_o make_v chastity_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o life_n and_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o eat_v up_o their_o own_o child_n who_o
how_o the_o senate_n have_v likewise_o do_v several_a such_o action_n etc._n pal._n tit._n liv._o cic._n de_fw-fr off._n 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o often_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o enemy_n perjure_a citizen_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o word_n with_o they_o or_o that_o play_v trick_n with_o their_o oath_n how_o often_o they_o condemn_v evil_a council_n although_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o happy_a success_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o augu_v company_n inspire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a into_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n give_v a_o very_a high_a idea_n of_o their_o council_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reputation_n be_v strong_a which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o state_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o a_o people_n so_o wise_o direct_v reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v assign_v with_o great_a consideration_n beside_o that_o the_o service_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o first_o office_n in_o it_o the_o military_a action_n have_v a_o thousand_o recompense_n which_o cost_v the_o public_a nothing_o and_o which_o be_v extreme_o esteem_v by_o private_a person_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o that_o martial_a and_o warlike_a people_n a_o crown_n of_o very_o fine_a gold_n and_o most_o common_o a_o crown_n of_o oak_n leave_v or_o of_o laurel_n or_o some_o herb_n or_o other_o that_o be_v vile_a yet_o be_v of_o inestimable_a price_n among_o soldier_n that_o know_v no_o mark_n more_o glorious_a than_o those_o of_o virtue_n nor_o no_o distinction_n more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heroic_a action_n the_o senate_n who_o approbation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o reward_n understand_v very_o well_o how_o to_o commend_v and_o how_o to_o blame_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n immediate_o after_o fight_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o other_o general_n public_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n the_o praise_n or_o the_o blame_v as_o they_o deserve_v but_o for_o themselves_o they_o doubtful_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o council_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o event_n their_o commendation_n be_v high_o value_v because_o they_o be_v give_v with_o understanding_n their_o reprimand_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a and_o keep_v the_o more_o weak_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o chastisement_n which_o follow_v ill_a action_n keep_v the_o soldier_n in_o fear_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reward_n and_o honour_n well_o dispense_v raise_v they_o above_o themselves_o those_o who_o can_v inspire_v into_o people_n mind_n glory_n patience_n of_o labour_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n may_v true_o boast_v they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o most_o proper_a constitution_n of_o state_n to_o produce_v great_a men._n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n great_a man_n that_o make_v the_o power_n of_o a_o empire_n nature_n do_v never_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o nation_n exalt_v mind_n and_o courage_n but_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o be_v better_o form_v and_o cultivate_v that_o which_o form_v they_o and_o that_o which_o complete_v they_o be_v strong_a sentiment_n and_o noble_a impression_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o all_o mind_n and_o insensible_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o what_o be_v it_o make_v our_o noble_n so_o bold_a in_o fight_n and_o so_o dare_v in_o their_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v at_o their_o infancy_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o a_o cowardly_a gentleman_n degrade_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air._n all_o the_o roman_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n dispute_v with_o the_o noble_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o brisk_v actor_n upon_o those_o vigorous_a maxim_n whilst_o rome_n be_v at_o peace_n the_o very_a infancy_n be_v exercise_v in_o hardship_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n whenever_o the_o republic_n require_v it_o and_o there_o to_o work_v perpetual_o to_o camp_n winter_n and_o summer_n to_o obey_v without_o resistance_n to_o die_v or_o conquer_v those_o father_n who_o bring_v not_o up_o their_o child_n in_o those_o maxim_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o serve_v the_o state_n be_v summon_v to_o justice_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_v guilty_a of_o a_o attempt_n against_o the_o public_a when_o this_o way_n be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v the_o great_a man_n help_v to_o make_v one_o another_o so_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v breed_v more_o of_o they_o than_o any_o other_o city_n whatsoever_o of_o great_a antiquity_n it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o accident_n but_o because_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v constitute_v so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o temperament_n likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o hero_n a_o government_n that_o find_v itself_o thus_o form_v find_v itself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o never_o fancy_v itself_o without_o recruit_v that_o show_v we_o that_o they_o never_o despair_v of_o success_n neither_o when_o porsenna_n king_n of_o etrâ—ria_n famish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wall_n nor_o when_o the_o gaul_n after_o they_o have_v burn_v their_o city_n overwhelm_v all_o their_o country_n and_o keep_v they_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n nor_o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n as_o full_a of_o address_n and_o subtlety_n as_o bold_a in_o his_o undertake_n frighten_v they_o by_o his_o elephant_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o army_n nor_o when_o hannibal_n who_o have_v be_v already_o so_o often_o a_o conqueror_n kill_v also_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n of_o they_o and_o their_o best_a militia_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o consul_n terentius_n varro_n who_o be_v but_o just_a come_v from_o lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n so_o great_a a_o battle_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a because_o only_o even_o in_o that_o very_a great_a unhappiness_n he_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n the_o senate_n give_v he_o their_o public_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o resolve_v according_a to_o their_o old_a maxim_n not_o in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a estate_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o proposition_n of_o peace_n the_o enemy_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n take_v heart_n afresh_o and_o believe_v they_o â—ad_v new_a recruit_n which_o the_o senate_n know_v of_o by_o their_o prudence_n in_o fine_a the_o constancy_n of_o the_o senate_n amid_o so_o many_o mischief_n that_o happen_v one_o on_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o fortune_n but_o from_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o of_o those_o of_o their_o enemy_n rome_n know_v by_o she_o census_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o roll_n of_o her_o citizen_n evermore_o exact_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o servius_n tullius_n she_o know_v i_o say_v all_o her_o number_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v arm_n and_o what_o her_o expectation_n can_v be_v of_o the_o youth_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o every_o day_n thus_o she_o manage_v her_o force_n against_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n that_o time_n will_v destroy_v every_o man_n of_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o succour_n be_v so_o tardy_a and_o to_o who_o their_o very_a victory_n which_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o blood_n be_v fatal_a wherefore_o what_o ever_o loss_n happen_v the_o senate_n always_o be_v inform_v what_o good_a soldier_n remain_v as_o also_o who_o protract_v their_o time_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v discomfit_v when_o by_o the_o defeat_n at_o can_v and_o by_o the_o revolt_v that_o follow_v they_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o weaken_v that_o they_o can_v have_v scarce_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v press_v they_o they_o keep_v themselves_o up_o by_o their_o courage_n and_o without_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o perceive_v that_o hannibaâ—_n instead_o of_o pursue_v his_o victory_n for_o some_o time_n only_o think_v how_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o the_o senate_n be_v secure_a for_o they_o full_o see_v that_o a_o enemy_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o argos_n after_o abraham_n there_o be_v isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n grandson_n the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o same_o pastoral_a life_n god_n do_v also_o to_o they_o reiterate_v the_o same_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1759_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o conduct_v they_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2245_o in_o all_o thing_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n to_o the_o prejudice_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n of_o esau_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o deceive_v in_o appearance_n in_o effect_n and_o reality_n he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n jacob_n who_o god_n protect_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o esau_n a_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o mysterious_o fight_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v israelites_n from_o his_o loin_n come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n father_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_z other_o levi_n from_o whence_o issue_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n judah_n from_o who_o come_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o joseph_n who_o jacob_n love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n in_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a some_o new_a secret_n of_o providence_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v the_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o young_a joseph_n who_o be_v always_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o careful_a to_o repress_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o his_o brethren_n his_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a dream_n his_o brethren_n jealous_a and_o jealousy_n twice_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1728_o cause_n of_o a_o parricide_n the_o sell_v of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2276_o their_o great_a brother_n his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o most_o admirable_a chastity_n the_o dangerous_a calamity_n it_o bring_v upon_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1717_o his_o prison_n and_o his_o constancy_n his_o prediction_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2287_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1715_o famous_a interpretation_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2289_o the_o desert_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n require_v his_o genius_n elevate_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o place_n and_o god_n protection_n which_o make_v he_o to_o rule_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1706_o wherever_o he_o be_v his_o foresight_n his_o wise_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298_o counsel_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n by_o this_o mean_n here_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o family_n this_o family_n cherish_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n whereof_o tanis_n be_v the_o capital_a and_o of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1689_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n jacob_n die_v and_o a_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2315_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v this_o most_o celebrate_a prophecy_n where_o discover_v to_o his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n the_o state_n of_o their_o posterity_n he_o particular_o point_v out_o to_o judah_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o race_n this_o patriarch_n household_n become_v a_o very_a great_a people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o this_o prodigious_a increase_n and_o multiply_v raise_v the_o egyptian_n jealousy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o without_o any_o pity_n persecute_v god_n raise_v up_o moses_n their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1571_o deliverer_n who_o he_o preserve_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o river_n nilus_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n she_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n settle_v themselves_o in_o several_a place_n of_o greece_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1556_o colony_n that_o cecrops_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2448_o found_v twelve_o city_n or_o rather_o town_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n and_o where_o he_o establish_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o att._n marm._n arund_n seu_fw-la aera_fw-la att._n a_o little_a after_o happen_v the_o deucalion-flood_n in_o thessaly_n confound_v by_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o universal_a deluge_n helen_n the_o son_n of_o deucalion_n reign_v in_o phtie_a a_o country_n in_o thessaly_n and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o greece_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v call_v greek_n ever_o since_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o helleneses_n though_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v they_o by_o their_o old_a name_n moreover_o about_o this_o time_n cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n transport_v into_o greece_n a_o colony_n of_o phoenician_n and_o found_v the_o city_n of_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n the_o syrian_a and_o phoenician_n god_n come_v along_o with_o he_o into_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1531_o moses_n grow_v up_o in_o year_n and_o about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2473_o of_o his_o age_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n to_o appease_v and_o moderate_v they_o he_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o ruin_n moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n to_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a make_v he_o find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o this_o great_a man_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o his_o people_n or_o expectation_n of_o better_a time_n have_v spend_v forty_o year_n in_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o burn_a bush_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o back_o into_o egypt_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n there_o appear_v the_o humility_n courage_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o divine_a legislator_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o the_o terrible_a plague_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o he_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o those_o water_n and_o the_o absolute_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n law_n iv_o epocha_n moses_n or_o the_o write_a law_n the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n now_o begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o hebrew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o date_n be_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o very_o observable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o designate_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o have_v elapse_v ever_o since_o moses_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o precedent_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o man_n have_v only_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o governance_n natural_a reason_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n god_n then_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n where_o he_o design_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v before_o ever_o he_o establish_v it_o there_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o humane_a society_n preserve_v he_o dictate_v to_o the_o same_o moses_n the_o other_o precept_n by_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o tabernacle_n 23._o heh_o ix_o 9_o 23._o the_o
greece_n pericles_z a_o athenian_a begin_v the_o peloponnesian_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 431_o war_n during_o which_o theramenes_n thrasybulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 323_o and_o alcibiades_n athenian_n make_v themselves_o famous_a and_o considerable_a brasydas_n and_o mindarus_n lacedaemonian_n die_v there_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n this_o war_n last_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o have_v bring_v on_o their_o side_n darius_n surname_v the_o bastard_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 404_o lysander_n general_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n year_n of_o rome_n 350_o fleet_n take_v athens_n anc_fw-la change_v its_o government_n but_o persia_n soon_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o lacedaemonian_n too_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o the_o persian_n uphold_v the_o young_a cyrus_n in_o his_o revolt_n against_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 401_o his_o elder_a brother_n call_v mnemon_n because_o of_o year_n of_o rome_n 353_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o darius_n this_o young_a person_n be_v deliver_v both_o from_o prison_n and_o death_n by_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n gain_v the_o nobleman_n to_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_o oblige_v carriage_n traverse_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o go_v and_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o empire_n wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o believe_v himself_o too_o soon_o a_o conqueror_n he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n the_o ten_o thousand_o greek_n that_o serve_v he_o make_v that_o astonish_a retreat_n where_o at_o last_o command_v xenophon_n that_o great_a philosopher_n and_o great_a captain_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o lacedaemonian_n continue_v their_o attacque_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 396_o upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o agesilaus_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 358_o king_n of_o sparta_n make_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n call_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o veji_n which_o almost_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a success_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o camillus_n his_o generosity_n gain_v he_o yet_o another_o conquest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 394_o the_o falisci_n who_o he_o besiege_v render_v year_n of_o rome_n 360_o themselves_o to_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o send_v they_o back_o their_o child_n who_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o conquer_v by_o treachery_n nor_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o wretch_n that_o turn_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o innocent_a age_n into_o such_o a_o abuse_n a_o little_a after_o the_o gaul_n senonian_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a clusium_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 391_o and_o the_o roman_n lose_v against_o they_o the_o famous_a year_n of_o rome_n 363_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 390_o battle_n of_o allia_n their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o year_n of_o rome_n 364_o burn_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o capitol_n their_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v by_o camillus_n who_o they_o have_v banish_v 22._o polyb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 18_o 22._o the_o gaul_n continue_v seven_o month_n master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o other_o affair_n they_o draw_v off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o good_a store_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 371_o spoil_n during_o the_o commotion_n of_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 383_o epaminondas_n a_o theban_a make_v himself_o signal_n by_o his_o equity_n moderation_n and_o temper_n as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o victory_n it_o be_v observe_v he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o much_o as_o in_o jest_n his_o action_n become_v dazzle_v and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ochus_n under_o this_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n the_o theban_n be_v victorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la abate_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 359_o and_o grow_v less_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_a year_n of_o rome_n 395_o king_n begin_v with_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o ochus_n and_o arses_n his_o son_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n that_o mighty_a defender_n of_o liberty_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o athens_n the_o victorious_a prince_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o keep_v all_o greece_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 338_o subjection_n where_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronea_n year_n of_o rome_n 416_o which_o he_o gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o ally_n give_v he_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n at_o this_o famous_a field_n whilst_o he_o be_v break_v the_o athenian_n he_o have_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o see_v alexander_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n rush_v in_o upon_o the_o theban_a troop_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacred_a troop_n of_o friend_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o invincible_a thus_o be_v master_n of_o greece_n and_o support_v by_o a_o son_n of_o such_o great_a hope_n his_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o he_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n against_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o generalissmo_n but_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o alexander_n for_o in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 337_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o new_a marriage_n year_n of_o rome_n 417_o philip_n be_v assassinate_v by_o pausanias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 336_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a family_n to_o who_o year_n of_o rome_n 418_o he_o have_v not_o do_v justice_n the_o eunuch_n bagoas_n the_o same_o year_n kill_v arses_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o cause_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n surname_v codomannus_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v bv_v his_o valour_n to_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o otherwise_o most_o probable_a opinion_n which_o give_v he_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n begin_v their_o reign_n together_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n and_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o philip._n they_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o they_o seem_v as_o bear_v to_o dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o they_o but_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o well_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v with_o his_o rival_n he_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n reduce_v those_o rebellious_a people_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 335_o contemn_a his_o youth_n he_o overcome_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 419_o greek_n that_o vain_o attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o ruin_v thebes_n where_o he_o spare_v none_o but_o the_o house_n and_o descendant_n issue_n of_o pindarus_n who_o ode_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o greece_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 334_o he_o march_v after_o these_o famous_a exploit_n year_n of_o rome_n 420_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 421_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 331_o darius_n who_o he_o overthrow_v in_o three_o several_a year_n of_o rome_n 423_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 330_o battle_n in_o array_n enter_v triumphant_o year_n of_o rome_n 424_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 327_o into_o babylon_n and_o susa_n destroy_v persepolis_n year_n of_o rome_n 427_o a_o ancient_a seat_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n push_v on_o his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o the_o indies_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o babylon_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o the_o high_a priest_n raise_v commotion_n year_n of_o rome_n 421_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o samaritan_n who_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v repudiate_v that_o beautiful_a stranger_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
begin_v to_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n those_o people_n be_v civil_o treat_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o law_n antiochus_n the_o god_n grandson_n of_o seleucus_n send_v they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 12.3_o joseph_n ant._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o they_o get_v themselves_o into_o greece_n and_o every_o where_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n have_v already_o settle_v they_o in_o egypt_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o under_o his_o son_n ptolomee_o philadelphus_n their_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o then_o come_v out_o that_o excellent_a version_n call_v the_o septuagint_n version_n this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o learned_a old_a man_n who_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o desire_v they_o some_o will_v have_v only_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n translate_v 2._o joseph_n l._n 1._o antiq._n c._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v afterward_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o egypt_n and_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v forget_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ancient_a language_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o captivity_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o greek_a mixture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a tongue_n the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n and_o during_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n be_v make_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n present_v there_o their_o offering_n the_o west_n be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 275_o of_o rome_n and_o pyrrhus_n in_o short_a this_o king_n year_n of_o rome_n 479_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o consul_n curius_n and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o epirus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o long_o at_o quiet_a but_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v macedonia_n recompense_v he_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 274_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o italy_n antigonus_n gonatus_n year_n of_o rome_n 480_o be_v block_v up_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v to_o pyrrhus_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 272_o but_o he_o take_v heart_n again_o whilst_o that_o year_n of_o rome_n 482_o the_o restless_a and_o ambitious_a pyrrhus_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o those_o of_o argos_n the_o two_o hostile_a king_n be_v bring_v into_o argos_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o two_o contrary_a cabal_n and_o at_o two_o several_a gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a combat_n in_o that_o city_n and_o a_o certain_a mother_n who_o see_v her_o son_n pursue_v by_o pyrrhus_n who_o he_o have_v wound_v knock_v that_o prince_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n antigonus_n thus_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o enemy_n re-enter_v macedonia_n who_o after_o some_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o family_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o achaian_n keep_v he_o from_o grow_v great_a it_o be_v the_o last_o rampire_n of_o the_o grecian_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v the_o last_o hero_n of_o it_o with_o aratus_n and_o philopoemen_n the_o tarentines_n who_o pyrrhus_n feed_v with_o hope_n call_v in_o the_o carthaginian_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o succour_n do_v they_o very_o little_a good_a for_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o brutian_o and_o the_o samnite_n their_o ally_n these_o after_o seventy_o and_o two_o year_n continual_a war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n tarentum_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a people_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o italy_n be_v subjugate_v the_o gaul_n often_o beat_v dare_v not_o stir_v 2.1_o polyb._n lib._n 1_o 2.1_o and_o after_o 480_o year_n warring_n the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o affair_n abroad_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a in_o their_o neighbourhood_n by_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v make_v in_o sicily_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o italy_n in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o tarentines_n the_o republic_n of_o carthage_n have_v two_o side_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o she_o almost_o entire_o possess_v she_o extend_v herself_o towards_o spain_n by_o the_o strait_n be_v thus_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o commerce_n she_o have_v invade_v the_o isle_n of_o corsa_n and_o sardinia_n sicily_n can_v scarce_o defend_v itself_o and_o italy_n be_v too_o near_o threaten_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o some_o apprehension_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o punic_a war_n notwithstanding_o the_o treaty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 264_o which_o be_v ill_o observe_v on_o both_o side_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 490_o the_o first_o teach_v the_o roman_n to_o fight_v at_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v present_o master_n of_o a_o art_n which_o before_o they_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 260_o of_o and_o the_o consul_n duilius_n who_o be_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 494_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 259_o first_o that_o give_v battle_n at_o sea_n gain_v it_o regulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 495_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 256_o get_v the_o like_a reputation_n and_o land_v in_o year_n of_o rome_n 498_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v with_o that_o prodigious_a serpent_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o army_n against_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n yield_v and_o carthage_n be_v reduce_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 255_o to_o her_o last_o extremity_n do_v just_o make_v a_o shift_n year_n of_o rome_n 499_o to_o save_v herself_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n of_o xantippus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a the_o roman_a general_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v but_o his_o prison_n render_v he_o more_o great_a and_o illustrious_a than_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v upon_o his_o parole_n send_v back_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n he_o tell_v the_o senate_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o hope_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o will_v voluntary_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o so_o return_v to_o a_o most_o certain_a death_n two_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n force_v the_o roman_n to_o leave_v their_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o victory_n hang_v a_o long_a while_n in_o dubious_a suspense_n between_o the_o two_o people_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 241_o but_o they_o repair_v their_o fleet_n and_o one_o single_a year_n of_o rome_n 513_o battle_n decide_v the_o business_n and_o the_o consul_n lutatius_n conclude_v the_o war._n carthage_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o quit_v with_o sicily_n all_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v between_o sicily_n and_o italy_n the_o roman_n get_v that_o island_n entire_o save_v only_o what_o hieron_n king_n of_o syracuse_n their_o ally_n keep_v of_o it_o after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o carthaginian_n think_v now_o only_o of_o destruction_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o army_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n make_v it_o up_o of_o stranger_n who_o revolt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o pay_n 1._o polyb._n lib_n i._o c._n 62.63_o lib._n two_o â—_o 1._o their_o cruel_a and_o severe_a government_n force_v they_o to_o join_v to_o those_o mutinous_a troop_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o carthage_n be_v close_o besiege_v have_v utter_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o hamilcar_n surname_v barcas_fw-la he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 238_o last_o war_n and_o the_o citizen_n be_v indebt_v year_n of_o rome_n 516_o to_o he_o for_o the_o victory_n â—3_n poly._n lib._n i._n 79._o â—3_n â—3_n which_o they_o get_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o sarainia_n which_o the_o revolt_n of_o their_o garrison_n open_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o new_a war_n carthage_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v up_o that_o island_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o also_o to_o enlarge_v her_o tribute_n she_o design_v in_o spain_n to_o re-establish_a her_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o this_o revolt_n hamilcar_n go_v
for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o parthian_n tryphon_n who_o then_o think_v himself_o safe_a by_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o prince_n find_v of_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 140_o be_v abandon_v by_o his_o own_o people_n they_o year_n of_o rome_n 614_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o his_o insult_a pride_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o demetrius_n their_o legitimate_a king_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o wife_n cleopatra_n and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o however_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o guardian_n and_o defender_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o under_o age._n that_o care_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o antiâ—châ—s_n sidetes_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n cleopatra_n make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n she_o also_o go_v further_o phraates_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o mithridates_n treat_v nicator_n as_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n roâ—ogâ—na_n in_o marriage_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o rival_n cleopatra_n from_o who_o she_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n with_o her_o husband_n marry_v antiochus_n sidettes_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v though_o by_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a the_o new_a king_n set_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 139_o upon_o tryphon_n simon_n join_v with_o he_o in_o year_n of_o rome_n 615_o that_o assault_n and_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o all_o place_n subdue_v meet_v with_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 619_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 135_o end_n which_o he_o just_o deserve_v antiochus_n now_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n soon_o forget_v the_o service_n that_o simon_n have_v do_v he_o in_o that_o war_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v whilst_o he_o be_v collect_v against_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o force_n of_o syria_n johannes_n hyrcanus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n succeed_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o he_o sustain_v the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o war_n which_o antiochus_n be_v design_v against_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_a brother_n make_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o very_o easy_a and_o supportable_a term_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o roman_n who_o begin_v to_o grow_v mighty_a rich_a meet_v with_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o their_o slave_n eâ—nus_n a_o slave_n get_v they_o to_o make_v their_o first_o insurrection_n in_o sicily_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 133_o whole_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v a_o year_n of_o rome_n 621_o while_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v the_o roman_a people_n his_o heir_n put_v the_o city_n into_o a_o unhappy_a division_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o gracchi_n begin_v the_o seditious_a tribunalship_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n citizens_n of_n rome_n become_v his_o destruction_n for_o the_o whole_a senate_n kill_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o scipio_n nasica_n and_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o dangerous_a distribution_n of_o money_n wherewith_o that_o eloquent_a tribune_n flatter_v the_o people_n scipio_n aemilianus_n reestablish_v the_o military_a discipline_n and_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v destroy_v carthage_n ruin_v numantia_n in_o spain_n the_o second_o terror_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 132_o roman_n the_o parthian_n find_v themselves_o year_n of_o rome_n 622_o weak_a against_o sidetes_n his_o troop_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o prodigious_a luxury_n yet_o have_v most_o surprise_v success_n johannes_n hyâ—canus_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o with_o his_o jew_n in_o that_o war_n make_v there_o his_o valour_n signal_o famous_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n stop_v a_o little_a to_o give_v himself_o the_o leisure_n to_o celebrate_v the_o â—â—â—e_z the_o â—â—ur_fw-fr â—e_z â—â—â—e_z sabbath-day_n every_o one_o submit_v and_o pâ—raates_n see_v his_o empire_n reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v at_o these_o disastrous_a circumstance_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v his_o prisoner_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o right_n again_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o invade_v syâ—ia_n whilst_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o pâ—sture_n demetriis_fw-la meet_v with_o a_o very_a odd_a adventure_n and_o fate_n he_o be_v several_a time_n release_v and_o as_o often_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n hope_n and_o fear_n at_o last_o a_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o phraates_n find_v no_o other_o refource_n than_o in_o the_o divertion_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v in_o syria_n by_o his_o mean_n set_v he_o at_o absolute_a liberty_n at_o this_o crisis_n there_o be_v a_o new_a turn_n â—3â—_n year_n before_o j._n c._n â—3â—_n of_o thing_n siâ—etâ—s_o who_o can_v no_o long_a year_n of_o rome_n 624_o keep_v up_o his_o prodigious_a expense_n but_o by_o rapine_n insupportable_a be_v on_o a_o sudden_a overwhelm_v by_o a_o general_a rise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o fall_v with_o that_o army_n which_o he_o have_v find_v so_o oft_o victorious_a in_o vain_a now_o do_v phraates_n seek_v to_o overtake_v â—emetrius_fw-la that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o prince_n be_v get_v into_o his_o kingdom_n his_o wife_n cleopatra_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v do_v soon_o return_v with_o he_o and_o roâ—oguna_n be_v as_o soon_o forget_v hyâ—â—nâ—â—s_n make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n he_o take_v sicâ—em_v from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o â—erazim_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v build_v by_o sanballat_n it_o be_v ruin_n hinder_v not_o the_o samaritan_n from_o continue_v their_o worship_n upon_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o two_o people_n remain_v irreconcilable_a the_o year_n after_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 129_o idumea_n unite_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o hyrcanus_n year_n of_o rome_n 625_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n receive_v moses_n law_n with_o circumcision_n the_o roman_n continue_v their_o protection_n to_o hyrcanus_n and_o cause_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o town_n to_o he_o which_o the_o syrian_n have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o demetrius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 128_o nicator_n leave_v not_o syria_n long_o in_o repose_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 626_o people_n revolt_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o revolt_n the_o enemy_n egypt_n give_v they_o a_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 125_o it_o be_v alexander_n zebina_n the_o son_n of_o balas_n year_n of_o rome_n 629_o demetrius_n be_v beat_v and_o cleopatra_n who_o think_v to_o reign_v more_o absolute_o under_o her_o child_n than_o under_o her_o husband_n cause_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 124_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o she_o year_n of_o rome_n 630_o give_v no_o better_o a_o treatment_n to_o her_o elder_a son_n seleucus_n who_o will_v needs_o reign_v in_o spite_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 121_o of_o she_o her_o second_o son_n antiochus_n call_v year_n of_o rome_n 633_o grypus_n have_v defeat_v the_o rebel_n and_o be_v return_v victorious_a cleopatra_n present_v to_o he_o in_o ceremony_n the_o poison_a cup_n which_o her_o son_n be_v advertise_v of_o her_o pernicious_a design_n make_v she_o to_o drink_v at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v a_o eternal_a seed_n of_o division_n among_o her_o child_n which_o she_o have_v have_v by_o the_o two_o brother_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n syria_n thus_o in_o convulsion_n be_v not_o long_o in_o condition_n to_o trouble_v the_o jew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 109_o jâ—hannes_n hyrcanus_n take_v samaria_n though_o he_o year_n of_o rome_n 645_o can_v not_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v judea_n continue_v quiet_a under_o she_o two_o child_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n janeus_n who_o both_o reign_v one_o after_o the_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n year_n of_o rome_n 650_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 104_o from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o roman_n leave_v year_n of_o rome_n 651_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 103_o that_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v content_a with_o enlarge_n themselves_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 115_o forward_o to_o the_o west_n during_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 629_o war_n of_o demetrius_n nicator_n and_o of_o zebina_n
constantinople_n and_o continue_v at_o nice_a the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o the_o council_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n be_v condemn_v they_o be_v detest_v a_o person_n who_o lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saracen_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o council_n a_o relative_a worship_n and_o a_o honorary_a adoration_n and_o salutation_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o entire_a subjection_n which_o the_o council_n reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o beside_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n there_o appear_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n some_o dispute_v their_o mission_n with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contest_v be_v that_o far_o from_o disavow_v they_o all_o the_o see_v accept_v of_o the_o council_n without_o show_v any_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n the_o french_a encompass_v with_o idolater_n or_o new_a christian_n who_o idea_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v harrass_v with_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o adoration_n hesitate_v a_o long_a while_n among_o all_o the_o image_n they_o will_v only_o pay_v a_o honour_n to_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n absolute_o different_a from_o the_o figure_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v be_v full_a of_o the_o divinity_n they_o keep_v however_o in_o a_o honourable_a place_n and_o also_o in_o their_o church_n the_o other_o image_n and_o hate_v the_o iconoclast_n what_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v it_o make_v no_o schism_n the_o french_a own_v at_o last_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n require_v to_o image_n but_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n all_o proportion_n observe_v as_o they_o themselves_o pay_v to_o relic_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o council_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o profess_v christianity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n which_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v with_o a_o equal_a reverence_n the_o emperor_n convoke_v those_o great_a assembly_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o over_o the_o chief_a on_o who_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o who_o be_v then_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o public_a carriage_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o assemble_v the_o council_n in_o the_o east_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n and_o they_o common_o send_v thither_o their_o commissary_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n the_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a see_v which_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n 21._o conc._n nic._n can._n 7._o conc._n c._n p._n 1._o can._n 3._o conc._n chalced._n can._n 21._o the_o nicene_n council_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o council_n raise_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v have_v that_o the_o second_o so_o that_o there_o be_v five_o see_v which_o afterward_o be_v call_v patriarchal_a the_o precedency_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o council_n among_o those_o see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a regulate_v the_o other_o upon_o that_o 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o province_n and_o who_o go_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v very_o late_o ere_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v archbishop_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o the_o less_o when_o the_o council_n be_v form_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n witness_n of_o tradition_n be_v read_v it_o be_v tradition_n which_o interpret_v scripture_n they_o believe_v its_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o past_a age_n have_v own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o none_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o explain_v it_o otherwise_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n be_v curse_v with_o the_o anathema_n after_o they_o have_v explain_v the_o faith_n they_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o make_v canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v the_o faith_n do_v never_o change_v and_o though_o the_o discipline_n may_v receive_v several_a change_n according_a to_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o perfect_a imitation_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o there_o by_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n but_o they_o do_v however_o express_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n constantine_n and_o irene_n religious_o execute_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 787_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o conduct_n be_v intolerable_a the_o young_a prince_n who_o his_o mother_n have_v persuade_v to_o marry_v a_o lady_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o reproachful_a application_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o pay_v any_o long_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v she_o from_o the_o affair_n which_o hitherto_o she_o have_v manage_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o alphonso_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 793_o the_o chaste_a reign_v in_o spain_n the_o perpetual_a continence_n of_o that_o prince_n deserve_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o famous_a surname_n and_o render_v he_o worthy_a to_o release_v spain_n from_o that_o infamous_a tax_n of_o a_o hundred_o maid_n which_o his_o uncle_n mauregate_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o moor_n seventy_o thousand_o of_o those_o infidel_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n with_o mugait_v their_o general_n signalise_v the_o valour_n of_o alphonsus_n constantine_n do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o famous_a against_o the_o bulgari_n but_o the_o success_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o at_o last_o bring_v down_o all_o irene_n power_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o empire_n of_o another_o he_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n maria_n to_o marry_v theodote_n who_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 795_o be_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 796_o incense_a mother_n heighten_v the_o trouble_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 797_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n constantine_n fall_v by_o her_o artifices_fw-la she_o gain_v the_o people_n again_o to_o she_o by_o lessen_v their_o tax_n and_o bring_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o clergy_n into_o her_o interest_n by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o visible_a piety_n at_o length_n she_o be_v proclaim_v sole_a empress_n the_o roman_n scorn_v her_o government_n and_o so_o go_v over_o to_o charlemain_n who_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n repress_v the_o saracen_n destroy_v the_o heresy_n protect_v the_o pope_n draw_v over_o the_o infidel_n nation_n to_o christianity_n reestablish_v the_o science_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n assemble_v famous_a council_n wherein_o his_o profound_a learning_n be_v admire_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v in_o france_n and_o italy_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o into_o spain_n england_n and_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o dccc_o empire_n xii_o epoeha_n charlemain_n or_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o great_a protector_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_n without_o his_o ever_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o crown_v by_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o choice_n become_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n to_o the_o dauphin_n your_o highness_n see_v the_o twelve_o epocha_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o abridgement_n i_o have_v chain_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o
the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o much_o below_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o superior_a only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n before_o who_o jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n god_n establish_v his_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o drive_v the_o abominable_a people_n by_o the_o hatred_n which_o his_o faithful_a one_o have_v against_o they_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o extreme_a indignation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o their_o ministry_n fill_v they_o themselves_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o which_o they_o execute_v the_o decree_n one_o part_n of_o those_o people_n who_o joshua_n drive_v out_o ot_fw-mi their_o land_n vand._n procop._n lib._n 2._o the_o bell_n vand._n go_v and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o africa_n where_o be_v find_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n the_o monument_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n after_o those_o miraculous_a victory_n have_v put_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n joshua_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n 15._o jos_n 13_o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la numb_a 26.53.34.17_o jos_n 14_o 15._o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n judah_n time_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a lot_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v set_v above_o the_o other_o in_o number_n in_o courage_n and_o in_o dignity_n joshua_n die_v and_o the_o people_n continue_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n god_n will_v have_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o march_v at_o the_o head_n 2.4.8_o numb_a 2.3.9.7.12.10.14_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o judge_n 1.1_o 2.4.8_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o country_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o fine_a it_o overcome_v die_v canaanites_n and_o take_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a salem_n where_o melchisedek_n have_v reign_v in_o abraham_n time_n melchisedek_n that_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o heb._n 7.2_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n too_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n who_o abraham_n have_v own_v for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n have_v then_o be_v destine_v for_o a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n that_o city_n be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o 1.21_o judg._n 1.21_o under_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v various_o treat_v according_a as_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o have_v see_v miracle_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n decay_v and_o the_o universal_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o mankind_n warp_a the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o god_n prepare_v also_o great_a example_n of_o they_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n quick_o reprove_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o establish_v a_o royal_a family_n from_o which_o e_z messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o choose_v it_o in_o judah_n david_n etc._n 1_o sam._n 16.11.12_o etc._n etc._n a_o young_a shepherd_n spring_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o merit_n neither_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o family_n know_v but_o yet_o who_o god_n find_v to_o be_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o country_n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prophet_n iv_o david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v up_o a_o form_n more_o august_n and_o magnificent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o house_n begin_v by_o two_o king_n of_o different_a character_n but_o both_o be_v admirable_a david_n a_o warlike_a and_o conquer_a prince_n subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o arm_n be_v dread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o solomon_n famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o make_v that_o people_n happy_a by_o a_o profound_a peace_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n do_v here_o require_v some_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o those_o two_o great_a â—_z david_n reign_v at_o first_o over_o judah_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a and_o afterward_o he_o be_v own_v over_o all_o israel_n 2.16_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o chron_n 2.16_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o citadel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v master_n of_o that_o fortress_n he_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o there_o he_o live_v he_o build_v round_o about_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n joab_n his_o sister_n be_v build_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o jerusalem_n take_v up_o a_o new_a form_n those_o of_o judah_n possess_v all_o the_o country_n and_o benjamin_n be_v few_o in_o number_n dwell_v together_o with_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n build_v by_o moses_n where_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o where_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v keep_v have_v then_o not_o fix_v place_n david_n bring_v it_o in_o triumph_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6.2_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n with_o shout_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n into_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o almighty_a help_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o zion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o david_n 16.39.21.29_o 1_o chro._n 16.39.21.29_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v yet_o at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v where_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o moses_n have_v build_v it_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o temple_n where_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o where_o shall_v be_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n when_o david_n have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o victory_n even_o to_o euphrates_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o at_o all_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o abraham_n go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n 7.10_o 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 2_o sam._n 24.25_o 1_o chron._n 21.22_o &_o seq_n jos_n of_o it_o 7.10_o and_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o design_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v down_o all_o his_o design_n he_o amass_v mighty_a noâ—_n and_o precious_a material_n for_o it_o he_o dedicate_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o conquer_a king_n and_o people_n to_o it_o but_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o design_v by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o peaceable_a solomon_n he_o build_v it_o after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v 7._o 1_o king_n 6,7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consecrate_a movable_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a piece_n which_o moses_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n only_o add_v magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n to_o they_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n
have_v build_v be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n a_o place_n iâ—â—cessible_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o impeâ—â—â—rable_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n forbid_v to_o man_n until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v open_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o stand_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n appear_v there_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o choose_v that_o place_n to_o establish_v his_o name_n and_o his_o worship_n there_o he_o forbid_v they_o there_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o temple_n jerusalem_n become_v a_o holy_a city_n the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v to_o inhabit_v as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n and_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n he_o build_v also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n the_o architecture_n of_o which_o be_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n his_o countryhouse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n 10._o 1_o king_n 7.2_o &_o 10._o be_v equal_o magnificent_a and_o delicate_a the_o palace_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o new_a ornament_n to_o jerusalem_n every_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o splendid_a in_o those_o building_n the_o potche_n the_o gallery_n the_o walk_n the_o king_n throne_n and_o the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v cedar_n be_v the_o only_a wood_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o those_o costly_a work_n all_o thing_n shine_v there_o of_o gold_n and_o rich_a stone_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o stranger_n admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o rest_n be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o magnificence_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o the_o town_n the_o arsenal_n the_o horse_n the_o chariot_n the_o prince_n guard_n the_o commerce_n the_o navigation_n and_o the_o good_a order_n with_o a_o profound_a peace_n have_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o rich_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n there_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o war_n of_o david_n be_v see_v the_o wearisome_a toil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n how_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n david_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o marvel_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 28.4_o &_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o solomon_n thy_o son_n shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o divine_a election_n have_v a_o high_a object_n than_o what_o at_o first_o appear_v that_o messiah_n so_o often_o promise_v as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a reign_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o ever_o solomon_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v designate_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 7.14_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o say_v with_o that_o energy_n and_o force_n of_o any_o king_n nor_o of_o any_o man._n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 22.10_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o under_o the_o king_n his_o son_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v more_o than_o ever_o by_o the_o wonderful_a prophecy_n which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sum_n at_o noonday_n david_n perceive_v it_o afar_o off_o and_o sing_v of_o it_o in_o his_o psalm_n with_o a_o grandcur_v that_o nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o ofttime_n he_o only_o think_v of_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v transport_v beyond_o himself_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o 72.5.11.17_o matth._n 6.29.12.42_o psal_n 72.5.11.17_o he_o see_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n both_o in_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n more_o last_a than_o the_o moon_n he_o see_v at_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o nation_n overcome_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o raise_v his_o sight_n high_o still_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o saint_n 110._o psal_n 110._o and_o before_o the_o morning_n come_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n and_o without_o a_o successor_n neither_o succeed_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o create_v extraordinary_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aâ—râ—â—_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedâ—â—_n a_o new_a order_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o behold_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o spectacle_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n he_o see_v he_o god_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o make_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o meekness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v in_o spirit_n assist_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o word_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o only_a son_n 8._o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o whereto_o god_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a empire_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o irâ—n_n thâ—â—_n shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bâ—nds_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o their_o foolish_a project_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a opposition_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v wise_a therefore_o 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o establish_v he_o upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o yoke_n they_o will_v have_v so_o fain_o shake_v off_o and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o great_a messiah_n be_v often_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o most_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a idea_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o hide_v from_o david_n the_o igonominy_n of_o that_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n this_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o that_o people_n as_o yet_o but_o weak_a have_v need_n of_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o temporal_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fâ—t_o to_o let_v they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o humane_a thing_n as_o their_o utmost_a and_o most_o sovereign_a felicity_n and_o as_o their_o only_a recompense_n wherefore_o god_n show_v they_o afar_o off_o that_o messiah_n so_o much_o promise_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o model_n of_o perfection_n the_o object_n of_o their_o complaisance_n and_o delight_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n the_o cross_n appear_v to_o david_n as_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o that_o new_a king_n he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n pierce_v and_o that_o all_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v tell_v 19_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o
chaldee_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o their_o proud_a reign_n the_o prophet_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o short_a continuance_n isaiah_n who_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o mad_a pride_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 48._o isai_n 13_o 14_o 21_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o have_v foretell_v his_o sudden_a fall_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n babylon_n be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n when_o that_o prophet_n see_v its_o power_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o its_o ruin_n thus_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o torment_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o gain_v advantage_n by_o their_o destruction_n be_v write_v in_o his_o prophecy_n those_o oracle_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o hasty_a execution_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o so_o severe_o punish_v yet_o see_v to_o fall_v before_o they_o or_o with_o they_o or_o quick_o after_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o prophet_n not_o only_a samaria_n idumea_n gaza_n ascalon_n damascus_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n their_o perpetual_a enemy_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a empire_n tyre_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n tanais_n memphis_n thebes_n with_o its_o hundred_o gate_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o its_o sesostriâ—_n nineveh_n also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n their_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a babylon_n victorious_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o rich_a with_o their_o spoil_n it_o be_v true_a jerusalem_n by_o her_o sin_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v she_o without_o hope_n isaiah_n 45._o isai_n 44_o 45._o who_o have_v foretell_v her_o ruin_n have_v likewise_o see_v her_o glorious_a re-establishment_n and_o have_v also_o name_v he_o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o deliverer_n though_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v jeremiah_n 29.10_o jer._n 25.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 29.10_o who_o prediction_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o particular_a in_o point_v out_o that_o ungrateful_a people_n certain_a destruction_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o most_o sure_o return_v after_o they_o have_v endure_v seventy_o year_n captivity_n during_o all_o that_o time_n those_o vanquish_a people_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o captive_n foretell_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n their_o terrible_a destiny_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v worship_v 26._o dan._n 11.46_o 47_o 4.1_o &_o 26._o himself_o worship_v daniel_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v from_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v upon_o he_o that_o victorious_a prince_n triumph_v in_o babylon_n the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o great_a strong_a and_o most_o beautiful_a that_o ever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o be_v there_o that_o god_n hear_v he_o thunder_v out_o his_o pride_n though_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o invulnerable_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o phrase_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezekiel_n etc._n ezek._n 31.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o be_v stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o babylon_n and_o raise_v himself_o above_o humanity_n 31._o dan._n 4.30_o 31._o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n god_n strike_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n drive_v he_o from_o man_n and_o give_v he_o his_o dwell_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 34._o ibid._n 34._o at_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o daniel_n his_o understanding_n return_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o successor_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o example_n the_o affair_n of_o babylon_n be_v embroil_v and_o the_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o judah_n happen_v amid_o all_o those_o trouble_n cyrus_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n all_o thing_n yield_v and_o bow_v to_o that_o dreadful_a conqueror_n â—adâ—g_v herod_n liâ—_n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 2_o 3._o â—5â—_n â—aliâ—_n jer._n 41.46_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 7_o â—adâ—g_v he_o make_v but_o slow_a advance_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o beside_o his_o march_n be_v often_o interrupt_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o as_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v at_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v babylon_n which_o be_v often_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o always_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a at_o last_o come_v to_o see_v her_o conqueror_n who_o she_o despise_v her_o riches_n her_o high_a wall_n her_o people_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v ibid._n ibid._n her_o prodigious_a extent_n which_o include_v a_o very_a great_a country_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v testify_v and_o her_o infinite_a provision_n do_v swell_v she_o up_o with_o pride_n have_v feel_v a_o very_a long_a and_o sharp_a siege_n without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n she_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o entrenchment_n which_o cyrus_n make_v round_o about_o she_o nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o she_o but_o feast_n and_o rejoice_n the_o king_n belshazzar_n who_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n grandchild_n and_o as_o proud_a as_o he_o too_o but_o not_o so_o full_a of_o address_n etc._n dan._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o unheard_a of_o excess_n belhazzar_n send_v for_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o intermix_v profaneness_n with_o his_o luxury_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thereupon_o be_v declare_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n 5._o ibid._n 5._o and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v terrible_a word_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v daniel_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o direful_a fall_n of_o the_o grandfather_n make_v also_o the_o grandchild_n to_o see_v the_o thunderclap_n that_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n cyrus_n on_o a_o sudden_a make_v a_o onset_n on_o babylon_n euphrates_n be_v turn_v off_o into_o the_o trench_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prepare_v discover_v to_o he_o its_o vast_a channel_n through_o which_o unforeseen_a passage_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n 47._o isai_n 13.17.21.2.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o so_o that_o proud_a babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o cyrus_n so_o perish_v with_o she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n 50.23_o jer._n 50.23_o so_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n cut_v asunder_o and_o break_v jeremiah_n have_v plain_o foretell_v it_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o have_v break_v to_o piece_n so_o many_o nation_n isaiah_n foresee_v it_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n 51.20_o jer._n 51.20_o see_v it_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v thou_o also_o say_v they_o 14._o isai_n 14.10_o 13_o 14._o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o thou_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a what_o the_o same_o isaiah_n have_v likewise_o declare_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a babylon_n 21.9_o id._n 21.9_o and_o all_o her_o grave_a image_n be_v break_v to_o the_o ground_n bell_n bow_v down_o and_o nebo_n her_o great_a
that_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v behold_v 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n euâ—n_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o messenger_n be_v a_o envoy_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o envoy_n of_o a_o very_a wonderful_a dignity_n a_o envoy_n who_o have_v a_o temple_n a_o envoy_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o into_o his_o own_o house_n a_o envoy_n in_o who_o all_o the_o people_n delight_n who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o god_n send_v from_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v 6._o mal._n 3.1.4.5_o 6._o but_o another_o messenger_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o there_o we_o see_v the_o messiah_n precede_v by_o his_o forerunner_n the_o character_n of_o that_o forerunner_n be_v also_o discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a elijah_n remarkable_a for_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n thus_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n show_v the_o first_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o elijah_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v until_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v malachi_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb._n for_o all_o israel_n 6._o mal._n 4.4_o 6_o 6._o with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n who_o will_v show_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n have_v join_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o conformity_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o visible_a experience_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n be_v very_o careful_o and_o distinct_o write_v every_o thing_n digest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a time_n and_o this_o be_v what_o god_n leave_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o prophecy_n to_o cease_v those_o instruction_n wrought_v a_o wondrous_a change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n temple_n v._o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o either_o apparition_n or_o manifest_a prediction_n nor_o of_o those_o unheard_a of_o prodigy_n which_o god_n wrought_v so_o often_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v satisfy_v they_o and_o their_o incredulity_n not_o only_o convince_v by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o so_o frequent_o punish_v have_v at_o last_o render_v they_o tractable_a and_o orderly_a wherefore_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o more_o see_v to_o return_v to_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strange_o incline_v before_o they_o be_v mighty_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o often_o foretell_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o have_v always_o fall_v upon_o they_o soon_o than_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v they_o no_o less_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o their_o re-establishment_n wrought_v contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n at_o the_o time_n and_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v point_v out_o to_o they_o they_o never_o behold_v the_o second_o temple_n but_o they_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o this_o have_v be_v rebuilt_a thus_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o scripture_n to_o which_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o condition_n bear_v witness_v there_o be_v no_o more_o see_v among_o they_o any_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v absolute_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o inclination_n they_o former_o have_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o from_o that_o affection_n too_o they_o do_v bear_v then_o to_o idolatry_n zachâ—riah_n have_v prophesy_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o oracle_n that_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o his_o prophecy_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a accomplishment_n 5._o zâ—â—â—_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o any_o shall_v yet_o prophesy_v than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o prophesi_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v neither_o shall_v they_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o people_n disabused_a of_o their_o former_a error_n shall_v no_o long_o hearken_v to_o they_o 46.27_o isâ—i_fw-la 41.11_o 12_o 13_o 4â—_n 18_o 19.49_o â—8_o 19_o 2d_o 21.52.1_o 2_o 7.54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n 6â—_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n ezâ—k_n â—6_n 38.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 46.27_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o read_v again_o without_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o comment_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v but_o the_o too_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o they_o all_o their_o prophet_n have_v effectual_o promise_v they_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n they_o read_v also_o with_o joy_n the_o curious_a description_n which_o both_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n make_v of_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n all_o the_o ruin_n be_v repair_v the_o city_n and_o the_o village_n be_v magnificent_o rebuilt_a the_o people_n be_v innumerable_a the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o in_o their_o field_n there_o be_v see_v joy_n rest_v and_o quietness_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o last_a peace_n god_n promise_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o a_o durable_a and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n they_o enjoy_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n last_v the_o favourable_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o secure_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o their_o final_a ruin_n under_o ahasuerus_n howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v move_v by_o their_o tear_n on_o a_o sudden_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o king_n and_o draw_v on_o a_o most_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o haman_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n 9_o esth_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o except_v that_o very_a conjuncture_n which_o be_v quick_o over_o they_o be_v always_o without_o fear_n instruct_v by_o their_o prophet_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o king_n to_o who_o god_n have_v submit_v they_o their_o fidelity_n be_v inviolable_a 17.40.9_o jer._n 27.12_o 17.40.9_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o evermore_o kind_o treat_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o very_a small_a tax_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o their_o sovereign_n who_o be_v their_o protector_n rather_o than_o their_o master_n they_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v absolute_o preserve_v the_o chief_a priest_n conduct_v the_o people_n the_o public_a council_n establish_v first_o by_o moses_n have_v all_o its_o authority_n and_o they_o exercise_v among_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o no_o body_n meddle_v with_o they_o about_o it_o the_o king_n do_v so_o ordain_v it_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n bring_v no_o change_n to_o their_o affair_n alexander_n respect_v their_o temple_n admire_v their_o prophecy_n and_o increase_v their_o privilege_n ap._n joseph_n of_o
it_o 11.8.2_o cont._n ap._n they_o suffer_v a_o little_a under_o their_o first_o successor_n ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o captive_n but_o he_o soon_o leave_v off_o his_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o he_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o right_n which_o alexander_n have_v already_o invest_v they_o with_o and_o not_o find_v any_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n more_o faithful_a than_o the_o jew_n he_o fill_v his_o army_n with_o they_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o important_a place_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n if_o the_o lagide_v regard_v they_o ap._n id._n ant_n 12.3.2_o cont._n ap._n yet_o they_o be_v better_o treat_v by_o the_o seleucides_n under_o who_o empire_n they_o live_v seleucus_n nicanor_n chief_a of_o that_o family_n establish_v they_o in_o antioch_n and_o antiochus_n the_o god_n his_o grandson_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n we_o have_v see_v they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o greece_n live_v there_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o enjoy_v there_o the_o same_o right_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n as_o they_o do_v in_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o care_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n ap._n joseph_n praef._n ant_n &_o lib._n 12._o 2._o &_o 2._o cont._n ap._n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o liberty_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o they_o never_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o tranquillity_n under_o their_o own_o king_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v it_o by_o their_o own_o dissension_n for_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n so_o much_o foretell_v by_o their_o prophet_n when_o ambition_n and_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o be_v go_v to_o destroy_v they_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o betray_v their_o people_n for_o a_o compliment_n and_o piece_n of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v themselves_o famous_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 1.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o prefer_v that_o vain_a pomp_n to_o the_o solid_a glory_n which_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v have_v give_v they_o among_o their_o citizen_n they_o celebrate_v place_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o novelty_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o idolatry_n clothe_v with_o that_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n appear_v very_o lovely_a to_o a_o great_a many_o jew_n to_o these_o change_n be_v superad_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o sovereign_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a stick_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o that_o sacred_a dignity_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o court_n minion_n private_a pique_n and_o jealousy_n too_o do_v precipitately_a bring_v on_o as_o be_v very_o usual_a great_a calamity_n upon_o all_o people_n antiochus_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o syria_n 10._o dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 24_o 25.8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 23_o 24_o 25._o polyb._n l._n 26._o &_o 31._o in_o excerp_v &_o ap_fw-mi ath._n l._n 10._o be_v project_v how_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o distract_a people_n and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o prince_n appear_v then_o with_o all_o the_o character_n which_o daniel_n have_v describe_v he_o in_o ambitious_a covetous_a full_a of_o intrigue_n cruel_a insolent_a wicked_a furious_a puff_v up_o with_o his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o enrage_v at_o his_o loss_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o attempt_v all_o thing_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o own_o force_n harden_v he_o to_o it_o and_o daniel_n have_v so_o foresee_v it_o he_o exercise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n his_o pride_n transport_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o violent_a excess_n and_o he_o vomit_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reverence_v by_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n he_o pillage_v it_o and_o by_o the_o riches_n he_o find_v there_o 2._o 1_o macc._n 1.43.46_o 57_o etc._n etc._n 2_o macc._n 6.1_o 2._o he_o repair_v his_o own_o decay_a sink_a exchequer_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o bring_v into_o conformity_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o effectual_o to_o satiate_v his_o avarice_n in_o pillage_n all_o judea_n he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o greek_n above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n who_o idol_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n and_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a feast_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o prince_n his_o success_n have_v their_o just_a limit_n set_v out_o by_o the_o prophecy_n mattathias_n oppose_v his_o violence_n and_o reunite_v the_o holy_a people_n judas_n maccabeus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o person_n perform_v brave_a and_o unheard_a of_o exploit_n and_o purify_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o its_o profanation_n as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v 6.2.9_o dan._n 7.25.12.7_o 11._o joseph_n prol_n lib._n the_o bell_n jud._n &_o lib._n 1.1.6.11_o isai_n 63._o 1_o macc._n 4.15.5.3.26_o 28_o 36_o 54._o dan._n 8.14.26_o 1_o macc._n 6.2.9_o he_o pursue_v the_o idumean_n and_o all_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o antiochus_n and_o have_v take_v their_o best_a place_n from_o they_o he_o return_v victorious_a and_o humble_a just_a as_o isaiah_n have_v see_v he_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v still_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n he_o continue_v his_o victory_n notwithstanding_o the_o prodigious_a great_a army_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o antiochus_n daniel_n have_v give_v that_o wicked_a king_n but_o six_o year_n to_o torment_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v just_a at_o the_o prefix_v state_v term_n he_o acquaint_v ecbatane_n with_o the_o heroic_a deed_n of_o judas_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o profound_a melancholy_n and_o die_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v miserable_a but_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o successor_n pursue_v the_o war_n against_o judea_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n its_o deliverer_n nor_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o two_o brethren_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high-priest_n who_o valour_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o three_o great_a man_n see_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v most_o deplorable_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o see_v at_o several_a time_n those_o of_o judah_n itself_o arm_v against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o against_o jerusalem_n a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n till_o then_o but_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o calamity_n the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n make_v they_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a the_o people_n be_v always_o happy_a under_o their_o conduct_n etc._n zach._n 14.4_o 1_o macc._n 1.12.9.11.20_o 21_o 22.16_o 2_o macc._n 4.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o in_o simon_n be_v time_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o child_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transfer_v all_o the_o public_a power_n to_o simon_n and_o grant_v
pay_v what_o he_o never_o owe_v and_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n of_o their_o debt_n for_o what_o can_v better_o cover_v our_o sin_n than_o his_o righteousness_n what_o better_a way_n can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o servant_n be_v expiate_v than_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o be_v hide_v in_o one_o just_a one_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o alone_o make_v it_o that_o many_o be_v justify_v what_o then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o god_n commend_v have_v love_n towards_o we_o 9_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o all_o be_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n holiness_n life_n glory_n blessedness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o above_o we_o provide_v only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o degenerate_a and_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a whilst_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o surpass_v our_o hope_n he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o god_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o sensible_a experience_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o magnificent_a in_o temporal_a promise_n good_a in_o heap_v upon_o his_o child_n such_o blessing_n as_o flatter_v the_o sense_n powerful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n faithful_a in_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n just_a by_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o open_o send_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o beneficent_a towards_o his_o child_n shall_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_n and_o his_o bounty_n in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o make_v up_o our_o life_n will_v he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n a_o fertile_a land_n in_o corn_n and_o oil_n will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o he_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v we_o with_o true_a and_o everlasting_a good_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v one_o without_o all_o peradventure_o and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o show_v it_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o almighty_a will_v do_v work_n very_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o if_o all_o his_o magnificence_n shall_v terminate_v in_o grandeurs_fw-fr that_o be_v only_o expose_v to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a sense_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o eternal_a be_v neither_o correspondent_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o eternity_n and_o that_o unchangeable_a fidelity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v a_o object_n proportionable_a to_o it_o until_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v immortal_o permanent_a therefore_o will_v jesus_n christ_n at_o last_o come_v and_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o we_o to_o disocover_v there_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o abide_a city_n 16._o heb._n 11.8.9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o this_o life_n he_o show_v we_o that_o if_o god_n make_v eternal_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o title_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n it_o be_v because_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v always_o live_v before_o he_o 20.38_o matth._n 22.32_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o do_v only_o as_o man_n accompany_v his_o friend_n to_o the_o grave_a without_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n beyond_o and_o it_o will_v be_v if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o reverence_n reproachable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o energy_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v not_o found_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a city_n wherein_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n may_v be_v happy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o that_o these_o truth_n of_o a_o futurity_n be_v unfold_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o show_v they_o to_o we_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o bless_a country_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n desire_v palestine_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o their_o fervent_a vow_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o so_o long_a a_o expectation_n of_o our_o father_n egypt_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o come_v out_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v babylon_n who_o prison-wall_n we_o be_v to_o break_v to_o enter_v or_o to_o return_v into_o our_o country_n that_o be_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o vanity_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_o captive_n and_o pilgrim_n lead_v astray_o by_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n to_o find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n true_a liberty_n and_o a_o house_n or_o sanctuary_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v all_o spiritual_a its_o promise_n be_v introductive_a of_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v visible_a throughout_o it_o arise_v under_o the_o patriarch_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o increase_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o patriarch_n who_o come_v with_o more_o authority_n than_o moses_n and_o who_o be_v more_o illuminate_v than_o all_o the_o prophet_n discover_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o fullness_n to_o this_o christ_n to_o this_o god-man_n to_o this_o man_n who_o hold_v upon_o earth_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v the_o place_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a among_o we_o to_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o show_v we_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o those_o who_o he_o real_o love_v these_o be_v the_o grandeur_n which_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v look_v for_o in_o their_o messiah_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o carry_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o discover_v unto_o man_n truth_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o seed_n they_o and_o direct_v they_o and_o clear_v up_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o see_v god_n now_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o man_n with_o that_o fullness_n it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v promulge_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o all_o time_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n but_o one_o single_a people_n and_o one_o determine_v time_n but_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v his_o elect_n every_o where_o and_o his_o church_n extensive_a as_o the_o universe_n shall_v never_o leave_v off_o her_o bring_v they_o forth_o go_v say_v he_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o gentile_n vii_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o gentile_n to_o disperse_v into_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n such_o eminent_a truth_n and_o to_o put_v such_o pure_a and_o admirable_a practice_n in_o force_n amid_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n to_o fortify_v his_o apostle_n and_o eternal_o to_o inspire_v and_o invigorate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v itself_o the_o more_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o weakness_n behold_v i_o send_v say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24.49_o luke_n 24.49_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v quiet_a do_v not_o concern_v yourself_o about_o any_o thing_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o to_o show_v their_o submission_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n they_o continue_v shut_v up_o for_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v 2.3_o act_n 2.3_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o id._n 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a miracle_n follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n at_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n eight_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v and_o bewail_v their_o error_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n found_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perverse_a incredulity_n of_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o nation_n yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o charity_n a_o power_n but_o temper_v with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o condescension_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o society_n before_o persecution_n arise_v the_o faith_n increase_v the_o child_n of_o god_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o hasten_v on_o they_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v their_o estate_n and_o their_o affair_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o whilst_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o place_v among_o his_o elect_n st._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n a_o roman_a centurion_n he_o learn_v first_o of_o all_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o afterward_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v speak_v from_o on_o high_a to_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o doctor_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n till_o then_o unheard_a of_o from_o a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o defender_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o profound_a secret_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o and_o more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o geniile_n and_o treat_v upon_o those_o important_a question_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o power_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 26.23_o act_n 26.23_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v idolater_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v rise_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o multitude_n st._n paul_n show_v that_o their_o call_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n fury_n and_o jealousy_n transport_v the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o lay_v terrible_a plot_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v chief_o incense_v that_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v before_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o commotion_n against_o the_o rise_a church_n and_o nero_n the_o persecutor_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o tyrant_n put_v both_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o death_n rome_n be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o principal_a see_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o time_n draw_v on_o when_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n disorder_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o a_o false_a zeal_n blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n their_o false_a prophet_n infatuate_v they_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o imaginary_a kingdom_n thus_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v any_o legitimate_a empire_n and_o so_o they_o be_v unlimited_a in_o their_o attempt_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o revolt_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o overthrow_v they_o titus_n himself_z that_o destroy_v they_o confess_v he_o only_o lend_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o adrian_n make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o 7.16_o philost_n vit_fw-mi apoll_n tyan_n lib._n 6._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 7.16_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o make_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o no_o long_o have_v either_o temple_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o country_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o judah_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o people_n but_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o government_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o become_v his_o child_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a people_n be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v that_o ancient_a oracle_n or_o jacob_n fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n judah_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v multiply_v more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v always_o keep_v a_o certain_a pre-eminence_n he_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o hereditary_a to_o he_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o single_a race_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o tribe_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n in_o judah_n be_v continue_v that_o great_a people_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n in_o he_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v only_o call_v judah_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o several_a state_n the_o jew_n continue_v always_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o regulate_v people_n and_o kingdom_n make_v use_n of_o their_o law_n there_o be_v always_o see_v to_o arise_v either_o king_n or_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n even_o till_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n quick_o fall_v to_o ruin_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v drive_v without_o hope_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o new_a people_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o succession_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o new_a people_n engraft_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o then_o 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o promise_n what_o
soldier_n to_o pillage_n rather_o than_o to_o consume_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n a_o soldier_n move_v as_o josephus_n say_v with_o some_o divine_a fury_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o fellow_n to_o a_o window_n with_o a_o flame_a firebrand_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o golden_a gate_n and_o so_o present_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o temple_n titus_n at_o the_o news_n hereof_o run_v in_o haste_n command_v his_o soldier_n to_o quench_v the_o grow_a flame_n but_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o in_o a_o instant_a and_o so_o that_o admirable_a building_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n now_o if_o the_o jew_n hardness_n of_o heart_n under_o king_n zedekiah_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a effect_n and_o the_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n in_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n do_v take_v part_n and_o join_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o latter_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o three_o faction_n enemy_n if_o the_o hatred_n they_o all_o have_v against_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o even_o to_o fury_n they_o be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a against_o one_o another_o the_o battle_n without_o be_v less_o expensive_a of_o jewish_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o be_v within_o present_o after_o the_o assault_v maintain_v against_o the_o stranger_n the_o citizen_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o violence_n and_o thievery_n be_v every_o where_o prevail_a in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v destroy_v and_o become_v but_o a_o open_a field_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n dispute_v only_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o representation_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a do_v no_o less_o hate_n one_o another_o than_o they_o hate_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v their_o common_a enemy_n and_o where_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n confusion_n and_o rage_n your_o highness_n must_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o whereof_o titus_n be_v the_o minister_n what_o city_n ever_o see_v destroy_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o seven_o month_n time_n and_o in_o one_o only_a siege_n and_o yet_o this_o the_o jew_n behold_v in_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chaldean_n have_v never_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o like_a their_o captivity_n under_o the_o chaldean_n last_v but_o seventy_o year_n but_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mitigation_n of_o their_o slavery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o victorious_a titus_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a people_n nor_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o send_v he_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o conquest_n so_o many_o memorable_a circumstance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o then_o see_v be_v present_a keep_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a astonishment_n and_o that_o make_v he_o say_v what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o conqueror_n he_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o humiliation_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o titus_n though_o he_o be_v illuminate_v enough_o to_o understand_v that_o juda_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o make_v god_n resolve_v so_o terrible_o to_o punish_v she_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o crime_n a_o crime_n till_o then_o unheard_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deicide_n which_o also_o bring_v down_o such_o a_o vengeance_n as_o never_o before_o the_o world_n have_v see_v any_o example_n of_o but_o if_o we_o will_v a_o little_a open_a our_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o neither_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o punishment_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o he_o have_v prophesy_v the_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o matth._n 24.1_o 2._o mark_v 13.1_o 2._o luke_n 21.5_o 6._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o ungrateful_a city_n shall_v be_v besiege_v and_o that_o dreadful_a circumvallation_n which_o shall_v begird_v it_o he_o likewise_o foretell_v the_o dismal_a famine_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o her_o citizen_n and_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v he_o have_v admonish_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v certain_a particular_a sign_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o precise_a moment_n of_o it_o he_o unfold_v to_o they_o the_o long_a chain_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a and_o woeful_a a_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n your_o highness_n may_v likewise_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v they_o these_o prediction_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n his_o passion_n be_v very_o near_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o behold_v 37._o matth._n 23_o 3â—_n 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o send_v unto_o yoâ—_n prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altâ—r_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unâ—o_o you_o desolate_a thus_o you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o persecute_v their_o messiah_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n they_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a in_o any_o city_n they_o arm_v the_o roman_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o grow_a church_n they_o stone_v st._n stephen_n kill_v the_o two_o s._n james_n who_o holiness_n make_v they_o become_v venerable_a even_o among_o themselves_o sacrifice_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v for_o so_o much_o blood_n mix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v massacre_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n their_o house_n and_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v desolate_a their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o crime_n jesus_n christ_n advertise_v they_o of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v very_o nigh_o 19.42_o matth._n 24.34_o mark_v 13_o 30._o luke_n 19.42_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o hear_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalâ—m_n some_o day_n before_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v upon_o that_o wretched_a city_n he_o behold_v it_o with_o sorrowful_a and_o weep_a eye_n ah_o say_v he_o thou_o unhappy_a city_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o 42_o luk._n 19.41_o
42_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n which_o be_v yet_o give_v thou_o for_o repentance_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a set_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o of_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o jesus_n can_v not_o yet_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n without_o declare_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o be_v one_o day_n to_o fall_v on_o she_o for_o that_o unworthy_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v among_o they_o as_o he_o go_v to_o mount_v calvarie_a bear_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n who_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o they_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o passionate_a expression_n daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 29._o luke_n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v thou_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o the_o innocent_a if_o the_o just_a must_v suffer_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n what_o may_v then_o the_o guilty_a expect_v do_v jeremiah_n ever_o more_o bitter_o deplore_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a word_n can_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o horrible_a famine_n so_o fatal_a to_o the_o child_n so_o fatal_a to_o their_o mother_n who_o shall_v behold_v their_o breast_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o their_o tear_n to_o feed_v their_o cry_v stare_a child_n with_o and_o then_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v force_v themselves_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n to_o abate_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o own_o hunger_n history_n ix_o two_o memorable_a prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v explain_v and_o their_o accomplishment_n justify_v by_o history_n these_o be_v the_o prediction_n he_o open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n those_o he_o give_v in_o private_a to_o his_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a attention_n still_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o long_a and_o admirable_a discourse_n where_o he_o join_v together_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o universe_n that_o unity_n be_v mysterious_a and_o this_o the_o design_n of_o it_o jerusalem_n that_o happy_a city_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o ofttimes_o see_v the_o prophet_n to_o join_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n 21._o matth._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o what_o respect_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o ungrateful_a towards_o her_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o type_n and_o image_n of_o hell_n her_o perfidious_a citizen_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o of_o the_o method_n it_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o imprint_n of_o mystery_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o mingle_v for_o our_o instruction_n type_n and_o truth_n together_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v intermingle_v the_o history_n of_o desolate_v jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v be_v plain_o visible_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o but_o however_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o certain_a character_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v get_v together_o round_o about_o their_o master_n show_v he_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o building_n they_o admire_v the_o stone_n thereof_o 6._o matth._n 24.1_o 2._o mark_v 13.1_o 2._o luke_n 21.5_o 6._o their_o disposition_n their_o beauty_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o these_o great_a and_o goodly_a building_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n they_o ask_v he_o when_o will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o so_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n surprise_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v sack_v for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o that_o city_n a_o type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a begin_v to_o relate_v to_o they_o all_o the_o sad_a calamity_n as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o one_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o matth._n 24.7_o mark_v 13.3_o luke_n 21.8_o 9_o first_o he_o observe_v to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v plague_n famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o history_n do_v bear_v testimony_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v more_o frequent_a nor_o more_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v during_o those_o time_n he_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o trouble_n rumour_n of_o war_n bloody_a and_o dreadful_a war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o confusion_n can_v he_o better_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n so_o quiet_a and_o peaceful_a since_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o gaul_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o be_v in_o tumult_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a four_o emperor_n to_o rise_v up_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o punctuality_n of_o time_n against_o nero_n and_o each_o against_o the_o other_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n the_o army_n of_o syria_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v disperse_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o shock_n and_o traverse_v one_o another_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o to_o decide_v their_o quarrel_n by_o bloody_a battle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v suffer_v like_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o universal_a commotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o quick_o after_o more_o particular_a calamity_n and_o thâ—se_a to_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n too_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v evermore_o afflict_v from_o its_o fâ—rst_a establishment_n shall_v see_v persecution_n kindle_v against_o she_o 21.12_o matth._n 24.9_o mark_v 13.9_o luke_n 21.12_o more_o terrible_a and_o
be_v kind_a and_o beneficent_a to_o their_o very_a persecutor_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o public_a hatred_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o most_o violent_a enemy_n very_o favourable_a testimony_n of_o they_o 97._o plin._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o every_o one_o know_v what_o pliny_n the_o young_a writ_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o severe_a punishment_n for_o thus_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o undergo_v this_o worst_a of_o treatment_n to_o effect_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o their_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o they_o ought_v as_o he_o do_v to_o go_v to_o their_o cross_n with_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o spotlese_fw-mi innocence_n idolatry_n do_v not_o put_v all_o its_o force_n to_o the_o last_o violence_n although_o its_o foundation_n be_v a_o brutish_a ignorance_n and_o a_o entire_a deprivation_n of_o humane_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n how_o often_o have_v it_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o disguise_n and_o mask_n and_o in_o how_o many_o way_n have_v it_o be_v transform_v that_o so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v sometime_o it_o be_v for_o pay_v all_o imaginable_a respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a for_o only_o the_o divinity_n can_v understand_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o grovel_a dust_n as_o we_o to_o discover_v thing_n so_o high_a and_o elevate_v wherefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o ancient_n and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n he_o find_v by_o law_n establish_v in_o his_o country_n and_o by_o these_o maxim_n those_o gross_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a error_n which_o have_v speed_n themselves_o over_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v remediless_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o declare_v the_o true_a god_n be_v stifle_v and_o not_o allow_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v then_o great_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o stray_a reason_n have_v need_n of_o a_o authority_n to_o call_v it_o back_o to_o its_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v from_o antiquity_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a religion_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o continue_a constant_a course_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o what_o antiquity_n can_v paganism_n boast_v itself_o which_o can_v read_v its_o own_o history_n but_o in_o they_o must_v find_v the_o original_a not_o only_o of_o its_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o its_o god_n 3_o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o varro_z and_o cicero_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o author_n have_v sufficient_o make_v this_o plain_a or_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o numberless_a thousand_o of_o year_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o the_o egyptian_n with_o confuse_a and_o impertinent_a fable_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o there_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v in_o they_o the_o rise_v and_o fall_v the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o people_n can_v pretend_v to_o their_o antientness_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o go_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n that_o direct_v every_o one_o that_o go_v by_o we_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a the_o roman_a polity_n which_o so_o severe_o interdict_v strange_a religion_n yet_o permit_v adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o it_o have_v adopt_v tliem_n thus_o it_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v equitable_a as_o well_o towards_o all_o god_n as_o towards_o all_o men._n sometime_o it_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n judaeor_fw-la jul._n ep._n ad_fw-la comm_n judaeor_fw-la and_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o jew_n to_o rebuild_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o with_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n we_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a willing_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o stick_v even_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n they_o persecute_v some_o altar_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o then_o can_v the_o roman_n ever_o imagine_v they_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o their_o magistrate_n have_v condemn_v to_o the_o cruel_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o punishment_n and_o who_o several_a of_o their_o author_n have_v load_v with_o very_o reproachful_a calumny_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n first_o let_v we_o distinguish_v what_o in_o general_a a_o blind_a hatred_n say_v from_o positive_a fact_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o never_o reproach_v he_o for_o any_o crime_n in_o particular_a so_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o with_o repugnance_n be_v violent_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o clamour_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o who_o importunity_n he_o be_v crucify_v have_v not_o preserve_v in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o single_a action_n which_o may_v cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o life_n so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o observe_v any_o that_o may_v make_v he_o to_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n as_o his_o crucifixion_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a manner_n what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o call_v himself_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o crime_n that_o may_v make_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o that_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n convict_v for_o hate_v mankind_n or_o at_o least_o for_o be_v odious_a to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o accuse_v they_o but_o in_o dubious_a term_n for_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o positive_a fact_n as_o can_v fair_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o heathen_a who_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o then_o to_o lay_v any_o reproach_n either_o upon_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n publish_v some_o â—â—w_n act_n of_o pilate_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o y_o see_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o as_o not_o a_o word_n of_o those_o act_n be_v ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o neither_o under_o nero_n nor_o under_o domitian_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n how_o great_a enemy_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v so_o few_o constant_a proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o invention_n to_o make_v some_o here_o then_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n irreproachable_a let_v we_o now_o subjoin_v a_o second_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o know_a and_o exemplary_a doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o great_a roman_a emperor_n to_o wit_n 45.51_o lamprid._n in_o alex._n seu._n c._n 45.51_o alexander_n severus_n admire_v our_o lord_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o public_a work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o palace_n some_o sentence_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o same_o emperor_n commend_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o example_n the_o holy_a precaution_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o palace_n a_o kind_n of_o chapel_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o morning_n 29.31_o ibid._n c._n 29.31_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o holy_a soul_n among_o which_o he_o place_v with_o orpheus_n jesus_n christ_n and_o abraham_n he_o have_v
his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v fearful_a for_o his_o throne_n for_o all_o lie_v quiet_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v dread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o power_n that_o nothing_o can_v equal_v in_o the_o universe_n he_o know_v not_o what_o better_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v your_o highness_n imitate_v so_o glorious_a a_o example_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o descendant_n posterity_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o church_n care_v to_o be_v sure_a more_o than_o that_o great_a empire_n which_o your_o ancestor_n have_v govern_v for_o so_o many_o age_n may_v your_o illustrious_a house_n the_o first_o in_o dignity_n to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o in_o extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v it_o to_o reign_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o empire_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o prince_n i._o that_o the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n be_v regulate_v by_o providence_n and_o serve_v to_o humble_a prince_n yet_o the_o succession_n of_o empire_n which_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o set_v before_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o much_o less_o advantage_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o your_o highness_n be_v first_o those_o empire_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o babylonian_n to_o chastise_v that_o people_n by_o the_o persian_n to_o re-establish_a they_o by_o alexander_n and_o his_o first_o successor_n to_o protect_v they_o by_o antiochus_n the_o illustrious_a and_o his_o successor_n to_o exercise_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o destroy_v they_o the_o jew_n continue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o very_a roman_n when_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o crucify_a he_o those_o same_o roman_n lend_v their_o hand_n without_o ever_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o root_v out_o that_o ungrateful_a people_n god_n who_o have_v resolve_v at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v first_o reunite_v both_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n under_o that_o same_o empire_n the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o different_a people_n otherwise_o stranger_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o reunite_v under_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n that_o providence_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n persecute_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o new_a people_n which_o rise_v up_o on_o all_o side_n within_o its_o wall_n that_o persecution_n have_v confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v make_v its_o glory_n the_o more_o bright_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o its_o faith_n and_o patience_n at_o last_o the_o roman_a empire_n yield_v and_o have_v find_v something_o more_o invincible_a than_o it_o it_o quiet_o receive_v into_o its_o bosom_n that_o church_n against_o which_o it_o have_v make_v so_o long_o and_o so_o cruel_a a_o war_n of_o resistance_n the_o emperor_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o church_n be_v obey_v and_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o that_o great_a empire_n have_v vain_o promise_v a_o eternity_n to_o it_o self_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o rome_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o by_o its_o religion_n keep_v up_o its_o ancient_a majesty_n the_o nation_n that_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n by_o little_a and_o little_o learn_v their_o christian_a piety_n which_o temper_v their_o barbarism_n and_o their_o king_n in_o place_v themselves_o each_o in_o their_o nation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o emperor_n find_v not_o any_o of_o their_o title_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o must_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o upon_o rome_n herself_n a_o mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o st._n john_n and_o which_o that_o great_a man_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n have_v explain_v in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n find_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o defend_v the_o god_n of_o romulus_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o old_a commonwealth_n the_o emperor_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o the_o deputation_n of_o that_o great_a body_n which_o require_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o its_o idol_n etc._n â—orym_a 4._o orat._n symm_n ap_fw-mi amb._n tom._n 5._o l._n 5._o ep._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o think_v that_o to_o correct_v rome_n of_o her_o old_a superstition_n be_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o roman_a name_n thus_o that_o company_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o chief_a grandee_n the_o empire_n have_v and_o a_o immense_a number_n of_o people_n in_o which_o be_v well_o near_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o signalise_v person_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o error_n neither_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o so_o plain_a and_o visible_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n nor_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o conclude_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n all_o who_o decree_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o continue_v most_o opprobrious_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o accuse_v also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o empire_n always_o ready_a to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a persecution_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o emperor_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n at_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n when_o god_n at_o last_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n the_o many_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rememb'r_v the_o furious_a outcry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o greediness_n after_o christian_a blood_n have_v so_o often_o make_v the_o amphitheatre_n to_o resound_v he_o therefore_o deliver_v to_o the_o barbarian_n that_o city_n 17.6_o apocalyps_n 17.6_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v god_n renew_v upon_o she_o the_o terrible_a chastisement_n he_o have_v exercise_v upon_o babylon_n so_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o new_a babylon_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o old_a as_o she_o be_v flesh_v and_o swell_v with_o her_o victory_n triumph_v in_o her_o delicacy_n and_o her_o riches_n pollute_v with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fall_v also_o as_o she_o do_v and_o her_o fall_n be_v great_a 17.18_o revelat._n 17.18_o as_o st._n john_n sing_v her_o ruin_n the_o glory_n of_o her_o conquest_n which_o she_o attribute_v to_o her_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n take_v three_o or_o four_o time_n pillage_v sack_v destroy_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarian_n only_o spare_v the_o christian_n another_o rome_n entire_o christian_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o former_a and_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_o obtain_v over_o the_o roman_a god_n which_o be_v see_v than_o not_o only_o destroy_v but_o quite_o forget_v thus_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n have_v minister_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o same_o god_n who_o have_v cause_v his_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o several_a estate_n
end_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v to_o render_v life_n commodious_a and_o the_o people_n happy_a the_o temperature_n of_o the_o country_n be_v always_o uniform_a make_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_a and_o constant_a as_o virtue_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o society_n so_o they_o careful_o cultivate_v and_o improve_v it_o their_o chief_a virtue_n be_v gratitude_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a and_o grateful_a 2._o diod._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o show_v they_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o sociable_a kindness_n be_v the_o bond_n both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a concord_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v favour_n love_v to_o bestow_v they_o and_o in_o banish_v ingratitude_n the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v so_o pure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o one_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o their_o law_n be_v simple_a full_a of_o equity_n and_o proper_a to_o unite_v citizen_n to_o one_o another_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n assault_v do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v punish_v with_o as_o severe_a a_o death_n as_o the_o assassin_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n if_o we_o can_v not_o help_v the_o unfortunate_a at_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o impeach_v the_o author_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o there_o be_v punishment_n establish_v on_o purpose_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fail_v in_o this_o duty_n thus_o be_v the_o citizen_n a_o guard_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v join_v against_o the_o wicked_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o state_n the_o law_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o their_o business_n which_o be_v perpetuate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o nor_o can_v they_o change_v their_o profession_n but_o then_o all_o profession_n be_v honour_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o both_o employment_n and_o person_n more_o considerable_a than_o other_o as_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n their_o luster_n will_v not_o make_v the_o foot_n and_o low_a part_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o despise_v so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n have_v their_o particular_a mark_n of_o honour_n but_o all_o the_o trader_n even_o to_o the_o least_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v a_o criminal_a matter_n to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o citizen_n who_o labour_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o weal_n public_a by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n come_v to_o their_o perfection_n the_o honour_n which_o cherish_v they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v they_o make_v great_a improvement_n in_o what_o they_o have_v always_o see_v do_v and_o to_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n but_o there_o be_v one_o occupation_n which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o wisdom_n ignorance_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o polity_n of_o one_o country_n be_v not_o where_o excusable_a in_o any_o government_n now_o every_o profession_n have_v its_o canton_n to_o which_o it_o be_v particular_o assign_v there_o fall_v out_o no_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o in_o a_o country_n who_o extent_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o in_o so_o curious_a and_o exact_a a_o order_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v idle_a know_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o amid_o these_o many_o good_a law_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o all_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o observe_v they_o 2._o hierod_n l._n 2._o diod._n l._n 1._o §._o 2._o plat._n delegib_n 2._o a_o new_a custom_n be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o egypt_n every_o one_o do_v there_o always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o punctual_a care_n they_o have_v to_o observe_v small_a thing_n maintain_v the_o great_a so_o that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o have_v long_o preserve_v their_o custom_n and_o law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n contribute_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o genius_n thirty_o judge_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n to_o make_v up_o that_o commission_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v in_o those_o high_a place_n only_o the_o most_o grave_a man_n of_o their_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clear_a integrity_n the_o prince_n give_v they_o certain_a salary_n that_o so_o they_o be_v free_v from_o domestic_a entanglement_n may_v bestow_v the_o gross_a of_o their_o time_n in_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o better_o observe_v they_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o think_v of_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o justice_n to_o avoid_v surprise_v the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o those_o assembly_n by_o argument_n in_o writing_n they_o be_v afraid_a there_o of_o false_a eloquence_n which_o may_v dazzle_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n truth_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v there_o in_o too_o plain_a a_o manner_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o hang_v a_o figure_n without_o any_o eye_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o he_o take_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signal_n to_o begin_v the_o court._n he_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n one_o of_o the_o brave_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o make_v their_o ancient_a maxim_n be_v preserve_v be_v to_o invest_v they_o with_o certain_a ceremony_n that_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n these_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v with_o reflection_n and_o the_o serious_a humour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o simple_a formula_n those_o who_o have_v no_o affair_n but_o their_o life_n be_v innocent_a may_v avoid_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o that_o severe_a tribunal_n but_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a which_o none_o escape_v it_o be_v a_o consolation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o leave_v their_o name_n in_o esteem_n among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a good_n it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o death_n can_v ravish_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n to_o commend_v all_o the_o dead_a indifferent_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v have_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v he_o unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a accuser_n be_v hear_v if_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o decease_a have_v be_v bad_a than_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o sepulture_n the_o people_n admire_v the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n which_o reach_v they_o even_o after_o death_n and_o every_o one_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o example_n be_v afraid_a to_o dishonour_v his_o memory_n and_o his_o family_n but_o if_o the_o defunct_a be_v not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n than_o he_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n they_o make_v his_o panegyric_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o birth_n all_o egypt_n be_v noble_a and_o beside_o they_o receive_v no_o further_a commendation_n than_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n every_o one_o know_v how_o curious_a the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o preserve_v dead_a body_n their_o mummy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o kindred_n be_v immortal_a child_n by_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n call_v to_o mind_n their_o virtue_n which_o the_o public_a have_v pay_v such_o acknowledgement_n to_o and_o they_o be_v incite_v to_o love_v those_o law_n which_o have_v so_o recommend_v they_o to_o they_o to_o prevent_v borrow_v which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o idleness_n fraud_n and_o brangling_n the_o decree_n of_o king_n asychis_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o borrow_v sect._n herod_n lib._n 2._o diod._n 1._o sect._n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o pledge_v the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o impiety_n and_o a_o infamy_n together_o not_o to_o redeem_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o one_o can_v so_o precious_a a_o pledge_n and_o he_o that_o die_v before_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o duty_n be_v deny_v burial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a but_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o live_v according_a to_o these_o law_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a that_o a_o king_n have_v digest_v and_o which_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n
many_o time_n overcome_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v division_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o by_o their_o victory_n make_v that_o a_o easy_a enterprise_n as_o fear_v keep_v they_o unite_v so_o victory_n and_o confidence_n break_v that_o union_n 3_o plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o conquer_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n they_o fall_v then_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o that_o state_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o persian_a polity_n want_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n among_o all_o the_o republic_n of_o which_o greece_n be_v make_v up_o athens_n and_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v incomparative_o the_o chief_a there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o athens_n nor_o more_o force_v and_o strength_n than_o what_o lacedemonia_fw-la afford_v athens_n be_v set_v upon_o pleasure_n the_o lacedaemonian_a life_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a they_o both_o love_a glory_n and_o liberty_n but_o at_o athens_n liberty_n natural_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n and_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v hold_v in_o by_o her_o severe_a law_n the_o more_o she_o be_v suppress_v within_o the_o more_o do_v she_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v her_o dominion_n abroad_o athens_n be_v desirous_a all_o of_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v from_o another_o principle_n interest_n and_o honour_n go_v together_o her_o citizen_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o she_o reign_v have_v enrich_v she_o to_o make_v herself_o sole_a mistress_n of_o all_o commerce_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o can_v not_o attempt_v to_o subject_n and_o her_o riches_n which_o have_v fill_v she_o with_o that_o desire_n furnish_v she_o with_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o satisfy_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v money_n in_o contempt_n as_o all_o her_o law_n tend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o martial_a republic_n the_o glory_n of_o arm_n be_v the_o only_a charm_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o citizen_n be_v possess_v from_o thence_o natural_o she_o be_v ambitious_a of_o domination_n and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v above_o interest_n the_o more_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o ambition_n lacedemonia_fw-la by_o her_o regular_a life_n be_v firm_a in_o her_o maxim_n and_o design_n athens_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o much_o master_n philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n indeed_o wrought_v very_o good_a effect_n in_o such_o exquisete_n nature_n but_o reason_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retain_v they_o 3_o plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o a_o wise_a athenian_a and_o one_o who_o admirable_o well_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o country_n inform_v we_o that_o fear_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o mind_n that_o be_v so_o sprightly_a and_o so_o free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o govern_n of_o they_o when_o the_o victory_n of_o salamine_n have_v secure_v they_o against_o the_o persian_n then_o two_o thing_n destroy_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o famous_a action_n and_o the_o security_n in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o long_o obey_v and_o as_o persia_n be_v afflict_v through_o a_o excessive_a subjection_n so_o athens_n plato_n say_v feel_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o excessive_a liberty_n those_o two_o great_a commonwealth_n so_o contrary_a in_o their_o temper_n and_o conduct_v yet_o embrace_v each_o other_o in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v to_o reduce_v all_o greece_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v more_o so_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o interest_n than_o from_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o their_o humour_n the_o city_n of_o greece_n desire_v no_o domination_n over_o either_o of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v their_o own_o liberty_n they_o find_v the_o empire_n of_o those_o too_o republic_n too_o troublesome_a that_o of_o lacedemonia_fw-la be_v fierce_a there_o be_v in_o her_o people_n an_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o a_o wild_a barbarity_n a_o government_n too_o rigid_a and_o a_o life_n too_o laborious_a 8.4_o arist_n pol._n 8.4_o make_v their_o spirit_n too_o fierce_a too_o austere_a and_o too_o imperious_a add_v to_o this_o likewise_o that_o one_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v form_v for_o war_n can_v not_o preserve_v itself_o 8._o id._n 7._o 14._o xenoph._n de_fw-fr rep_n lac._n plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n 8._o but_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lacedaemonian_n resolve_v to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o athenian_n be_v natural_o more_o mild_a and_o agreeable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v more_o delightful_a than_o their_o city_n where_o their_o feast_n and_o their_o play_n be_v perpetual_a where_o wit_n where_o liberty_n the_o passion_n afford_v every_o day_n new_a spectacle_n but_o their_o unequal_a conduct_n be_v displease_v to_o their_o ally_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o insupportable_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o fantastry_n of_o a_o flatter_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o plato_n something_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n those_o two_o city_n never_o suffer_v greece_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a you_o have_v see_v the_o peloponesian_a war_n and_o the_o other_o always_o cause_v or_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o athens_n but_o those_o jealousy_n which_o trouble_v greece_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n support_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o from_o become_v a_o dependence_n on_o one_o of_o those_o two_o republic_n the_o persian_n soon_o perceive_v this_o estate_n of_o greece_n therefore_o all_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o polity_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o those_o jealousy_n and_o to_o foment_n those_o division_n lacedemonia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v the_o first_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o espouse_v they_o with_o a_o design_n of_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o weaken_v the_o grecian_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o they_o only_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o to_o overthow_v they_o all_o together_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n do_v already_o in_o their_o war_n 3_o plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o look_v only_o on_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o they_o call_v their_o great_a king_n or_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n as_o if_o they_o already_o account_v themselves_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o greece_n not_o to_o awaken_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o fall_v into_o servitude_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n the_o petty_a king_n of_o greece_n attempt_v to_o oppose_v that_o great_a king_n and_o to_o ruin_v his_o empire_n with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n we_o have_v already_o see_v agesilaus_n king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la 6._o polyb._n dib_n 3._o c._n 6._o make_v the_o persian_n in_o lesser_a asia_n to_o tremble_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o defeat_v they_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o conquest_n but_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o young_a cyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o artaxerxes_n revolt_v against_o he_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o grecian_n in_o his_o troop_n which_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v break_v in_o the_o universal_a rout_n of_o his_o army_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artaxerxes_n our_o greek_n be_v find_v without_o a_o protector_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o round_o about_o babylon_n yet_o victorious_a artaxerxes_n can_v neither_o oblige_v they_o voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n nor_o force_v they_o to_o it_o they_o attempt_v the_o bold_a design_n of_o go_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n in_o a_o arm_a body_n and_o so_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o they_o according_o accomplish_v all_o greece_n see_v then_o more_o than_o ever_o that_o she_o train_v up_o a_o invincible_a militia_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o yield_v and_o that_o only_a her_o own_o division_n can_v subject_v she_o to_o a_o enemy_n who_o will_v yet_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v she_o when_o she_o be_v unite_v philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n equal_a able_a and_o valiant_a so_o well_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o against_o so_o many_o
the_o riches_n of_o that_o opulent_a and_o voluptuous_a city_n so_o much_o be_v riches_n then_o despise_v 2._o cic._n offic._n l._n 2._o the_o moderation_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n fill_v the_o conquer_a people_n with_o admiration_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a love_n of_o poverty_n the_o roman_n never_o spare_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o city_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n their_o public_a work_n be_v such_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o blush_v to_o see_v they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o behold_v herself_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n 36.15_o tit._n liv._o 1.53_o 55_o 56._o c._n 5._o dion_n hal._n 3.4_o tac._n hist_o 3.72_o plin._n 36.15_o the_o capitol_n build_v by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o the_o temple_n he_o erect_v to_o jupiter_n in_o that_o fortress_n be_v worthy_a then_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n every_o thing_n else_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o greatness_n the_o principal_a temple_n the_o market_n the_o bath_n the_o public_a place_n the_o great_a way_n the_o aqueduct_n the_o very_a common_a shore_n and_o the_o kennel_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o magnificence_n that_o seem_v almost_o incredible_a but_o that_o all_o historian_n do_v testify_v it_o and_o the_o remain_v we_o now_o see_v of_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o confirm_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o triumph_n 7._o dion_n hal._n 7._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n of_o play_n and_o spectacle_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o the_o public_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v give_v the_o people_n a_o great_a idea_n of_o their_o common_a country_n be_v do_v with_o profuseness_n as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v it_o thrift_n and_o good_a husbandry_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o private_a house_n he_o who_o increase_v his_o revenue_n and_o make_v his_o land_n most_o fertile_a by_o his_o industry_n and_o great_a labour_n who_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n and_o take_v the_o great_a share_n on_o himself_o be_v account_v the_o most_o free_a the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o happy_a there_o be_v nothing_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o live_v than_o effeminacy_n every_o thing_n rather_o tend_v to_o excess_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o mean_v to_o hardship_n also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v natural_o something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a but_o savage_a and_o cruel_a but_o they_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n the_o most_o jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v the_o most_o submissive_a to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o lawful_a power_n the_o militia_n of_o such_o a_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o admirable_a see_v there_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o so_o exact_a a_o obedience_n join_v to_o resolute_a courage_n and_o as_o vigorous_a body_n the_o law_n of_o that_o militia_n be_v hard_a but_o necessary_a the_o victory_n be_v dangerous_a and_o ofttimes_o mortal_a to_o those_o who_o gain_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n not_o only_o fly_v throw_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o go_v from_o their_o rank_n but_o also_o stir_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o move_a though_o never_o so_o little_a without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o general_n he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n before_o the_o enemy_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o to_o die_v glorious_o for_o his_o country_n be_v adjudge_v unworthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n general_o prisoner_n be_v not_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n you_o have_v see_v in_o florus_n and_o in_o cicero_n the_o history_n of_o regulus_n 2._o cic._n de_fw-fr offic._n 3._o flor._n 2._o 2._o who_o persuade_v the_o senate_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n 58._o polyb._n 6._o 56._o tit._n liv._o 22._o 57_o 58._o in_o hannibal_n war_n and_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o cannae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o a_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v drain_v by_o she_o so_o many_o loss_n and_o want_v soldier_n most_o the_o senate_n choose_v rather_o against_o their_o custom_n to_o arm_v eight_o thousand_o slave_n than_o to_o redeem_v eight_o thousand_o roman_n which_o will_v not_o have_v cost_v they_o more_o than_o what_o the_o new_a militia_n stand_v they_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o in_o that_o necessity_n of_o affair_n they_o assert_v more_o than_o ever_o 3._o cic._n off._n 3._o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a that_o a_o roman_a soldier_n either_o aught_o to_o conquer_v or_o to_o die_v by_o which_o maxim_n the_o roman_a army_n though_o deseated_a and_o break_a fight_v and_o rally_v even_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n and_o as_o sallust_n observe_v there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n more_o person_n punish_v for_o have_v fight_v without_o first_o receive_v order_n 9_o sallust_n de_fw-fr bell._n catil_n 9_o than_o for_o have_v lose_v ground_n and_o quit_v their_o post_n so_o that_o their_o courage_n stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o be_v suppress_v than_o their_o fear_n of_o be_v excite_v to_o their_o valour_n they_o join_v address_n and_o invention_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v of_o themselves_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a they_o admirable_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o other_o people_n that_o be_v useful_a any_o way_n either_o for_o encampment_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o battle_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o word_n for_o facilitate_v as_o well_o the_o attack_v as_o the_o defence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o sallust_n and_o in_o other_o author_n what_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o very_a enemy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o carthaginian_n the_o invention_n of_o galley_n by_o which_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v subdue_v they_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gaul_n exceed_v they_o in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o in_o courage_n etc._n polib_n 2._o etc._n etc._n polybius_n show_v we_o that_o in_o one_o decisive_a rencounter_n the_o gaul_n beside_o their_o being_n strong_a in_o number_n show_v more_o stoutness_n than_o the_o roman_n how_o resolute_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v in_o that_o very_a rencounter_n those_o roman_n inferior_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o gaul_n because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v better_a arm_n to_o rank_v themselves_o in_o better_a order_n and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o fight_n this_o you_o may_v be_v able_a one_o day_n to_o see_v more_o exact_o in_o polybius_n and_o you_o have_v ofttimes_o observe_v yourself_o in_o caesar_n commentary_n that_o the_o roman_n command_v by_o that_o great_a man_n have_v subdue_v the_o gaul_n but_o more_o yet_o by_o their_o address_n and_o stratagem_n in_o the_o military_a art_n than_o by_o their_o valour_n the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o their_o militia_n form_v by_o philip_n and_o alexander_n think_v their_o phalanx_n invincible_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o human_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o find_v any_o thing_n out_o that_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o polybius_n etc._n polyb._n 17._o in_o excerp_v c._n 24_o &_o seq_n tit._n liv._o 9_o 19_o 31._o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n livius_n alter_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o those_o of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v beat_v at_o the_o last_o because_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n which_o be_v but_o a_o great_a four_o square_a battalion_n very_o thick_a every_o where_o can_v not_o move_v but_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n whereas_o the_o roman_a army_n divide_v into_o several_a little_a body_n be_v more_o ready_a active_a and_o dispose_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n the_o roman_n therefore_o find_v or_o else_o quick_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o divide_v their_o army_n
eastern_a country_n but_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o long_o for_o that_o king_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o such_o magnificence_n when_o he_o be_v die_v see_v the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n his_o son_n evilmerodac_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 562_o who_o debauch_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a year_n of_o rome_n 192_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 560_o live_v not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o neriglissor_n year_n of_o rome_n 194_o his_o brother-in-law_n ult_n abyd_a apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o praep._n eu._n c._n ult_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n pisistratus_n also_o in_o athens_n usurp_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o how_o to_o keep_v for_o thirty_o year_n amid_o several_a vicissitude_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o child_n neriglissor_n can_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o grow_v very_o great_a in_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o whilst_o astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyagorus_n i._o be_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o war_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o son_n cyagorus_n ii_o call_v in_o daniel_n darius_n the_o mede_n he_o appoint_v for_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n cyrâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o mandana_n his_o sister_n and_o of_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o reputation_n of_o cyrus_n which_o have_v be_v signalise_v in_o divers_a war_n under_o astyages_n his_o grandfather_n reunite_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a king_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o cyagorus_n he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 548_o take_v in_o his_o capital_a city_n croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n year_n of_o rome_n 206_o and_o possess_v himself_o with_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o riches_n he_o bring_v down_o the_o other_o ally_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 543_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o extend_v year_n of_o rome_n 211_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o syria_n but_o also_o very_o far_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n at_o last_o he_o march_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 538_o against_o babylon_n take_v it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o year_n of_o rome_n 216_o cyagorus_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v with_o his_o fidelity_n than_o his_o great_a exploit_n give_v he_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heiress_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 537_o marriage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyagorus_n daniel_n year_n of_o rome_n 217_o already_o honour_v under_o the_o precedent_n reign_v with_o several_a vision_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o he_o see_v pass_v before_o he_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a figure_n so_o many_o king_n and_o empire_n learn_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n those_o seventy_o famous_a week_n by_o which_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v explain_v it_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n and_o contain_v 490_o year_n and_o this_o way_n of_o computation_n be_v ordinary_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n with_o a_o religious_a repose_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 536_o some_o time_n after_o this_o vision_n cyagorus_n die_v year_n of_o rome_n 218_o as_o well_o as_o cambyses_n the_o father_n of_o cyrus_n and_o this_o great_a man_n who_o succeed_v they_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n till_o then_o obscure_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o mighty_o greatn_v by_o its_o conquest_n thus_o be_v he_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a master_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o found_v the_o great_a empire_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o epochas_n be_v that_o this_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v his_o decree_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n here_o we_o ought_v a_o little_a to_o make_v a_o stop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o entangle_a place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n chronology_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o conciliate_v the_o profane_a history_n with_o the_o sacred_a no_o question_n but_o your_o highness_n have_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o account_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o cyrus_n be_v much_o different_a from_o what_o you_o have_v read_v of_o he_o in_o justin_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n nor_o of_o those_o famous_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n so_o memorable_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o short_a this_o relation_n of_o i_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n of_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sardanapalâ—s_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n end_v in_o astyages_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n and_o this_o of_o the_o persian_n begin_v by_o cyrus_n and_o destroy_v by_o alexander_n your_o highness_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o justin_n diodorus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o write_n be_v yet_o extant_a who_o give_v you_o these_o history_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o this_o i_o have_v follow_v as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o cyrus_n dan._n hieron_n in_o dan._n the_o profane_a author_n be_v in_o no_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o about_o his_o history_n but_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v rather_o xenophon_n with_o st._n jerome_n than_o ctesias_n a_o fabulous_a author_n who_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n have_v copy_v and_o write_v after_o as_o justin_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v follow_v the_o grecian_n and_o i_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o to_o herodotus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a reporter_n and_o that_o which_o have_v determine_v i_o to_o this_o choice_n be_v that_o xenophon_n history_n the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a in_o itself_o have_v also_o this_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a people_n deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v beyond_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a history_n though_o one_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tim._n plat._n in_o tim._n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n what_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a author_n have_v write_v of_o they_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n plato_n in_o general_n show_v we_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o egyptian_a priest_n the_o greek_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n and_o aristotle_n have_v range_v among_o the_o fabulous_a reporter_n 10._o arist_n â—olit_fw-la v._o 10._o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o greek_n have_v write_v very_o negligent_o and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v and_o divert_v by_o their_o historical_a relate_n of_o their_o antiquity_n greece_n which_o be_v ever_o very_o curious_a about_o they_o they_o have_v take_v up_o report_n upon_o confuse_a and_o dark_a memorandum_n and_o so_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o put_v they_o into_o a_o agreeable_a and_o delightful_a order_n without_o be_v at_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o rank_v the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n be_v most_o apparent_o fabulous_a for_o after_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n under_o sardanapalus_n next_o appear_v the_o mede_n and_o after_o they_o the_o persian_n as_o if_o the_o mede_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v establish_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o arbaces_n abandon_v the_o mede_n against_o sardanapalus_n he_o do_v only_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o submit_v of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o they_o herodotus_n 27._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 26_o 27._o follow_v herein_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a chronologer_n mention_n nothing_o of_o their_o first_o king_n dejoces_n until_o 50._o year_n after_o their_o revolt_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n both_o of_o this_o great_a historian_n and_o of_o xenophon_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o now_o with_o any_o other_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n etc._n herod_n 1._o xenoph._n cyrop_n â—_o vi_fw-it etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o assyria_n such_o